Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It wasn’t entirely Jungkook's fault he’d made bad decisions. When his blood work was still coming back as inconclusive at the ripe old age of 21, the doctors had assumed he was a switch with abnormally low dynamic needs and discharged him from future testing.

Because of that, he'd never received the education he needed to deal with his true identity. Who suddenly becomes a submissive at 25? It was ridiculous. Embarrassing, even. By then, he was already an independent adult living by himself. So, he carried on pretending to be who he’d always been, who he was on his paperwork. He didn’t even tell his parents; they’d only worry.

It’d been easy at first.

After a day of panicking at home (entirely understandable for anyone after such a shock, he thought); he decided how to move forward. Nearly dropping to his knees in front of his boss when she’d scolded him was the most mortifying experience of his life, and his main priority was preventing something like that from ever happening again.

He started paying more attention to what the submissives gossiped about when everyone's tongues were loose at company drinks. Talking about dynamic stuff publicly wasn’t the done thing, but alcohol sweeps those norms away.

One of the subs he worked with complained theatrically about her Dom being on an extended work trip and how she refused to go down for anyone else.

The group offered a handful of suggestions to help her through her solo patch, and, unbeknownst to them, those suggestions had been the springboard for Jungkook’s experiments in satisfying his body’s strange new needs. That was how he saw it, just another physical itch that he needed to scratch to function - like hunger or thirst. 

It was less simple to sate, though, and it was getting harder every week.

Something prevented him from seeking help from a Dom. That was what all the advice online came down to, in the end. If you don’t have an eros, a partner, or even a friend to space you, you should just use a matching service or go to a club. Just like that. They made it sound so easy.

But Jungkook just… couldn’t. That’d mean telling someone the truth about himself, for one thing. What if it got back to work, and they started treating him differently?

Most people there were decent, but there were still some old-fashioned arseholes who’d rather not see subs in the workplace at all.

Worse, though, was how little Jungkook knew this side of himself. Sometimes, it scared him.

Sure, feeling that warm, fuzzy slide into a different head space was satisfying and relaxing in a way he’d never experienced before he presented, but sometimes it was different. Sometimes, he fell too far and woke up shivering, terrified of nothing. He couldn’t stand for another person to see him like that or, worse, to cause that.

It felt too personal, too fragile, to be anything but private.

So he carried on experimenting. And now, after nearly 18 months of trying to sate his body’s increasingly ravenous hunger, it was nearly impossible to reach that floaty high he needed more than he'd thought possible.

It’d been dangerous, recently, some of the stuff he’d tried to reach subspace. He knew that, but he didn’t have a choice. If he didn’t try, if he didn’t get even part of the way there, then the headaches and fatigue would come sooner and hurt more. If he dropped more often than not afterwards, well, that was the price he had to pay to function. And if he started taking pills he’d found on a sketchy website to ease the aching need a little, that was just interest on his bill.

He needed to function to work, he needed to work to pay for his flat, and he needed the flat so he didn’t feel like his life had gone to complete shit. It was his, and he wasn’t letting go of the one thing he had control over.

That’s why, when something tickled his submissive instincts in a way he usually had to chase, he clung to it, no matter how outlandish or ill-advised it was.

Even when it was the CEO and his eros.

If anyone ever found out, he’d never live it down. He’d seen the way people scoffed at subs who joined the company with a crush on the Kim eros. They were rich, gorgeous, and according to the gossip, in need of a sub to level out their Dom-heavy dynamics. Some of the older, jaded staff sneered at every new employee who turned out to be a sub. Complained about losing staff when they quit ‘because the eros wouldn’t fuck them.’

Jungkook thought it was more because of the way they were treated and spoken about, but he kept his mouth shut and his head down, scared of being found out or losing his hard-earned position at Bangtan.

Anyway, as fate or sod’s fucking law would have it, Jungkook’s instincts latched on to the eros. It started with the CEO of the production company, or co-CEO, if the rumours were true. Kim Namjoon caught him as he tripped over a loose tile, preventing him from face-planting a window.

And something about his stupid, touch-starved, submissive instincts really liked it.

Namjoon had been nothing but kind and professional, of course. He’d probably forgotten about it the moment he walked away, but Jungkook had spent a good 45 minutes in the bathroom trying to get his wayward instincts under control because Namjoon’s arms and dimples and -

Generally, he was going through it for the rest of the afternoon.

He hated it. He was sure Namjoon was a lovely man, and he was obviously very accomplished and handsome, but why was Jungkook freaking out like a lovesick schoolgirl because of a 30-second interaction? It made him feel less rational, less in control, and he hated it.

Until that night when, a good 2 hours into trying to space himself, he remembered Namjoon’s hands on his arms, and suddenly the rope he’d awkwardly tied a little too tight felt like the ghost of those big hands, felt good.

He wasn’t proud of it, but he leaned into it. He started imagining more, thrilled when it worked and terrified that it’d stop working at any moment.

He’d never tried this before - imagining someone with him. It might sound daft, seeing as dynamics were mostly played out between partners, but it’d always only been him, so even thinking about it felt alien.

But it worked.

It wasn’t until the next day, when Namjoon made eye contact with him in the lift and he’d nearly swooned, that he realised the enormity of his mistake.

But he couldn’t stop. Every day it was harder to get even halfway to subspace. He was trying every day now, desperate to keep going, to keep performing at work, to keep being the low-maintenance, easy-going switch he was everywhere but in the privacy of his flat. Namjoon remained in his fantasies, turning the blindfold he wore into hands over his eyes, the voice of the podcast in his earphones into a familiar rumble, the pillow he rutted against into a thick thigh.

Then one of the rumoured co-CEOs, Min Yoongi, star producer, Jungkook’s favourite rapper, and the reason he’d wanted this job in the first place, turned up to work with a fucking undercut, and that was the end of Jungkook’s already frayed restraint.

Before he knew it, the other members of the eros that he’d seen were popping up in his fantasies, too. Park Jimin holding his ankles down, Jung Hoseok’s hand on his throat - it worked, fuck, it really worked, until it didn’t.

Like everything else, it stopped working, and that combined with the way he lost control of his instincts every time he saw any of the eros in passing meant he was really, truly fucked.

He was out of ideas. He’d been taking 4 of the pills a day instead of the recommended 1.5, desperate for respite from the constant brain fog and migraines. Before, he’d been able to hold it together until he got home every day, but recently he’d been spending his lunch breaks, maybe a little longer, hiding in the bathroom.

He was just tired of being, so he hid away and let himself go as often as he could. Not subspace, fuck, he wished, more like a mini-drop. He just disassociated for as long as he could, because it was easier than being up, being present with himself. 

He should have seen it coming.

One day, he didn’t know how long after he’d last spaced himself successfully, he came to in the work bathroom and it was pitch black outside.

Everything hurt. He was used to his head pounding by now, but whether it was from being stuck in the same position for hours or something else, his whole body hurt.

He pulled himself into an upright position and groaned, sure that the stall’s textured wall was engraved on his forehead

“Fuck this,” he murmured.

“Hello?”

Jungkook froze. He needed to get home. He’d come up with some excuse tomorrow, but now, half asleep and disorientated, he just needed to get home.

“Yah! Is somebody in here?” The voice was vaguely familiar, but he couldn’t place it, possibly because of the rising panic.

He couldn’t be found like this. Why had he started the stupid bathroom habit? It’d been risky from the start.

“I’m going to start knocking doors in if you don’t come out,” the low voice warned. Jungkook believed him.

Cursing himself, whatever gods had given him this stupid dynamic, and whoever manufactured these janky, ineffective pills, Jungkook pushed the stall door open with his foot, bowing shakily as he emerged.  

“I’m sorry. I… fell asleep. I’m going now.” He pushed himself to his feet, hating how heavily he had to lean on the stall wall.

“Wait, wait-”

Jungkook looked up when he realised the voice's owner was right in front of him and immediately looked at the floor again.

Of course it was Min fucking Yoongi. Obviously. It couldn’t just be the night shift cleaner, it had to be a member of the eros that made him fall apart even when he was much more put together than he was right now. Yoongi was known for working late, and Jungkook knew his studio was on this floor, but he'd never come face to face with him before. His hair was scraped into a ponytail above his undercut, so Jungkook could see every nuance of the Dom's suspicious expression; his narrowed eyes, his clenched jaw.

“You work here?” Yoongi continued, eyeing his cheap suit warily. “I thought you were a burglar, kid. What the hell?”

“I…” He wasn’t prepared for this. 

He'd never had to interact with the eros beyond a polite nod in the lift and now, barely conscious after coming up from whatever mind rot had kept him stuck there until arse o’clock in the morning, he was faced with something between a wet dream and a nightmare. He lost rational thought. Everything in him wanted to kneel, bare his throat, beg forgiveness-

Yoongi stepped closer when he failed to answer. “Hey. What’s up with yo-”

Jungkook whimpered and dropped to his knees. He didn’t have time to think; his body just reacted.

“Oh shit. Okay.” Yoongi stepped back and dropped to Jungkook’s level. “Having a bad day, huh?”

Jungkook nodded, not sure how to express how much of a colossal understatement that was.

“That’s okay,” Yoongi said, shrugging as if he wasn’t the (probable) co-CEO sitting on the toilet floor with a very junior colleague, but just a friend out for dinner. “Bad days happen. Don’t sweat it.”

Jungkook couldn’t help it; he burst into tears. He’d steeled himself for being scolded by his boss’s boss’s boss. Him being nice? Nah. Jungkook couldn’t do that.

“Fuck.” Yoongi’s eyes were almost comically wide as he took in the man sobbing in front of him. “Can I… can I hold your hand?”

Through gross, heaving breaths, Jungkook held his hand out. Why was he crying again? He didn’t remember.

“Good. Thank you, sweetheart,” Yoongi said, and he squeezed Jungkook's hand.

That was all it took. Jungkook was already halfway there from being so fragile around a Dom he’d spent hours fantasising about submitting to, but one firm squeeze of his hand and a pet name had him hurtling into subspace.

He sighed happily as his headache eased up immediately. It’d never been so easy before, to just give in to the safe marshmallow softness in his subconscious.

~

“Well, shit.” Yoongi stared at the strange sub, taking in his dilated pupils, blissed-out smile, and the slow breathing that’d replaced his frantic sobs. How had he spaced him accidentally?

Slowly, scared of startling the young man, he reached for his phone and dialled Namjoon.

“I’m out of my depth,” he said when Namjoon answered.

“With the track? Let’s just go home and get some sleep. It’s 3 AM, anyway. The others will worry.”

“No, it’s not that. I don’t even know how to… can you come to the bathroom on the 3rd floor? Hurry, Namjoon-ah.”

“On my way,” Namjoon said, and hung up.

Yoongi let himself relax against the stall wall, still holding the stranger’s hand. Part of him wished he’d gone home at a decent time so he didn’t have to deal with whatever this was, but a far louder part was relieved he’d been here, that this man hadn’t been left alone.

Why hadn’t anyone come looking for him? He must have somebody, a Dom, or family, or a friend, to realise he didn’t make it home.

He was cute. Long, wavy hair, round glasses and rounder eyes, full cheeks, and a lip-piercing that could have been out of place amidst his sweet features, but it just made him cuter in Yoongi’s eyes. Who’d left this man to full apart in a company toilet, of all places? He had half a mind to bollock them if he ever found out.

Namjoon opened the bathroom door, out of breath. He must have run from the top floor.

“Hyung?” he called.

“Over here. Stay quiet,” Yoongi said, squeezing the sub’s hand when the noise made him stir unhappily, his brows pinching together.

Namjoon was standing over them in an instant.

“Hyung...What did you do?” he said, frowning at the strange scene before him.

“Nothing!” he hissed, defensive. Then he realised how suspicious this looked. A CEO holed up in the bathroom with a spaced junior colleague at 3 in the morning. Fuck.

“Looks like it. What do you need me to do?” Namjoon was great in a crisis, but looked understandably stumped at this one.

“Can you carry him to one of our rooms? I don’t want him stuck like this in the toilet.”

“Yeah, I can do that. What’s his name?” Namjoon crouched in front of the sub, smiling reassuringly. Yoongi wasn’t sure the spaced man even noticed.

“Didn’t get that far before he went down,” Yoongi said. Namjoon threw him a scandalised look. “I know! I literally just held his hand, Joon-ah. I don’t know what’s up with him."

“Neglect, maybe?” Namjoon reached a hand out to touch the young man’s arm, moving slowly so he had time to react. “Hey there, can you come up a bit for me?”

“S’comfy,” he slurred, frowning blearily at Namjoon.

Namjoon chuckled. “I know. Do you mind if we move you somewhere even comfier?”

The stranger shrugged. “You can do anything. S’fine.”

Yoongi grimaced; that was fucked up. Now he was really glad it was him that’d found the sub and not someone less decent. Namjoon sent him a concerned glance.

Yoongi shook his head. “Let’s get him out of here.”

Namjoon picked up the pliant boy and cradled him to his chest, which was fine until Yoongi stepped away.

“No, no, no, no-”

They thought it was Namjoon carrying him, so they put him down again, but he just grew more distressed.

“What changed? I don’t… Oh.” Yoongi grabbed the sub’s hand again, and he quieted immediately.

“Sorry, sweetheart,” he murmured, pushing the young man’s hair out of his face. “I won’t let go again, okay?”

“Thank you,” he replied in a soft lisp, back to sweet and floaty.

When Namjoon picked him up again, Yoongi held on tight to the sub’s hand, even though he was sure the three of them looked ridiculous making their way through the silent office corridors.

“My studio is closest,” Yoongi said, fishing for his keys with his spare hand.

“What do we do with him? Does he work here?”

“I don’t know. Just keep him safe until he comes up, I guess,” Yoongi said. “I think he works here. He said he fell asleep, but I don’t know. I think he’s been dropping. He was trembling when I first saw him.”

Yoongi unlocked the door, and they filed in awkwardly, Yoongi holding firmly onto the sub’s hand.

Namjoon lowered him onto the sofa and they looked down at his sweet, vacant expression.

“I feel like we just found a lost puppy,” Namjoon said.

“Lucky Tae isn’t here,” Yoongi said. “He’d ask if we could keep him."

Namjoon snorted, taking Yoongi's desk chair while Yoongi sat on the sofa next to their stray.

"You okay?" Yoongi asked him, not sure if he would be verbal or not in this condition.

"Yeah," he said, slowly, like the words were buried deep. "Never been like this before."

“That’s okay,” Yoongi said, assuming he meant the sudden leap into subspace. “What’s your name, hm?”

“Jungkook,” he said, after a thoughtful pause.

“Hello, Jungkook-ssi,” Namjoon said, “How are you feeling?”

“So good, Sir,” Jungkook said, beaming at him like he'd hung the stars.

Namjoon shook his head. “Just call me Namjoon, okay? Or hyung.”

Jungkook frowned like he hated that idea, but replied, “Yes, hyung."

"Tell us about your day, hm?" Yoongi said, hoping that talking might help bring him up gently.

“It was terrible, Yoongi-nim,” he said, so matter-of-factly Yoongi almost laughed.

“Oh? Come on, get it off your chest,” he said.

"I took four pills and I still felt awful by 11 o'clock," he huffed.

"Pills?" Namjoon mouthed at Yoongi. He shrugged in response.

"Sorry to hear that, Jungkook-ah," he said, running his thumb over the back of the younger man's hand. "How did you feel? Were you sick?"

"No. Just the, you know-" He waved his free hand vaguely. "Usual stuff."

"I don't think I do know, Jungkook-ah," Yoongi said, frowning. "Hyung's just being slow today. Tell me, yeah?"

"You know, the headaches and shakiness, because of the thing, the stupid sub thing," Jungkook said. He rolled onto his side and hugged Yoongi's hand to his chest, which was hopelessly endearing, but Yoongi's blood run cold at his words.

If he understood him correctly, and he really hoped he didn’t, he had such a serious case of dynamic neglect he was physically ill on a daily basis. That just… didn’t happen. Shouldn’t happen.

“Hyung,” Namjoon said softly. He was staring at the smiling sub in horror.

“I know,” Yoongi said. He moved to kneel in front of Jungkook. His eyes crossed cutely as Yoongi got closer.

“How long’s it been, sweetheart?” he said, running his hand through Jungkook’s hair gently. “Do you remember how long it’s been since you were spaced?”

“Been ages." Jungkook pouted, petulant. “Can’t get it to work anymore.”

“What do you mean?” Yoongi asked, more alarm bells ringing with every word Jungkook spoke.

“The subspace thing. Used to be able to do it, but now it’s all blergh,” he said. His eyes started drifting closed, so Yoongi tightened his hand in his hair just slightly.

“Awake a bit longer, please,” Yoongi said, voice strained. “Who spaces you, Jungkook-ah?”

“Me, duh,” Jungkook said, blinking sleepily. “Always just me.”

“For how long?” Namjoon said, when Yoongi was too stunned to reply.

“Always, hyung. I just said,” he said. “Can I sleep now?”

“Sleep Jungkook-ah,” Yoongi managed to say. He twisted to meet Namjoon’s gaze when the sub’s eyes closed, seeing his own shock and dismay reflected there.

“What do we do?” Namjoon said, looking uncharacteristically lost.

“I have no idea,” Yoongi said.

“I’ll find out who he is. Where he works,” Namjoon said, turning to Yoongi’s work computer. He’d usually scold him for using it for anything other than music, but this was more important.

Yoongi crossed his legs and settled on the floor by Jungkook’s head, more than happy for the sub to use his arm as a teddy bear while he watched him sleep. He didn’t know if it was Dominant instinct or just human decency, but he wanted to take care of this poor abandoned soul. 

~

Jungkook woke up slowly, peacefully. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d woken up feeling this good. He didn’t even have a headache. Maybe those pills weren’t useless after all. He was pretty sure it was a Saturday, it must be if he’d slept this well, with no alarm pulling him from rest with a gasp, but he reached for his phone to check.

Instead of his bedsheets, he grasped someone’s hair. He yelped and pushed himself backwards, meeting the soft back of a sofa instead of his bedroom wall.

“Jungkook-ssi,” Yoongi said, holding one hand up to signify peace and smoothing the hair Jungkook had ruffled with the other. “It’s okay, there’s nothing to worry about.”

“Why do you know my name?” Jungkook said, looking around frantically. The genius lab? How? Why was Min Yoongi on the floor in front of him?

“You told me, sweetheart,” Yoongi said, gently, standing and backing away to give Jungkook space.

Jungkook appreciated it, but he kind of wanted him to come back. And ‘sweetheart’? What the hell happened last night?

“Yoongi-ssi, I don’t remember how I got here,” he said, still eyeing him warily.

“It’s nothing untoward, I promise,” Yoongi said. “You were in the bathroom on the 3rd floor.”

“Oh,” Jungkook said. Vague memories tried to surface, but the most vivid was the fact he’d fallen to his knees in front of Yoongi at some point. He leapt to his feet and bowed at the waist. “I’m so sorry, sir. Please don’t fire me.”

“Whoa, whoa." Namjoon came into the studio, a tray of coffee in his hand. “What did you say to him, hyung?”

“Nothing! You just keep walking in at really weird moments,” Yoongi grumbled, snatching a black iced coffee from the tray.

“Morning, Jungkook-ssi,” Namjoon said, holding the tray out to him. “We didn’t know what you liked, so there’s a latte, an iced latte, or hot chocolate for you, okay? Or you can have hyung’s diesel brew, if you really want.”

“You can, but don’t expect to sit still for a week if you do,” Yoongi said.

“I… what?” Jungkook flopped back down onto the sofa.

“Sorry, you’re probably overwhelmed.” Namjoon put the tray down perilously close to Yoongi’s equipment and sat beside Jungkook on the couch.

Jungkook stared at his thighs, trying to get his brain back with the programme, because he could smell the coffee and his own morning breath, and he could feel his too-tight shirt rubbing where he’d slept in it, so he was pretty sure he wasn’t dreaming, but nothing was making sense.

“Jungkook-ah, listen to me,” Namjoon said. He was trying, but since when was the CEO on familiar terms with him?

“Jungkook-ssi,” Namjoon said, more firmly, and Jungkook’s head snapped up.

“Sorry, I’m listening,” he said.

“You are not being fired, okay?” Namjoon said. “that’s very important. You’ve done nothing wrong and you’re not being fired.”

“Okay?” Jungkook said, tentatively. Why did he feel like a ‘but’ was coming?

“But,” Namjoon said, “You are being put on paid leave as of today.”

“Please don’t,” Jungkook said, heart rate skyrocketing. “Please, just forget it ever happened. It won’t happen again, I swear.”

“But it will,” Namjoon said, gently, kindly. “And what did I just tell you? You’ve done nothing wrong. Say it.”

Jungkook swallowed heavily. “I’ve done nothing wrong?”

“I’m not sure that’s right,” Yoongi muttered, looking Jungkook up and down.

Jungkook flinched and went back to staring at his thighs.

“You’re very ill,” Yoongi said. “Do you realise that?”

Jungkook shook his head. “I’m okay-”

“Jungkook-ah,” Yoongi said, kneeling in front of him again. “Please don't lie to me again.”

Jungkook nodded, but he was fine, right? It was just a silly sub thing. It’d be fine when he managed to space himself regularly again. He just needed to find a new trick.

“Namjoon is right. You didn’t do anything wrong last night. You’re not in trouble for that, but…” Yoongi paused and took Jungkook’s hands in his. “What you’ve been doing, not being spaced regularly, that’s really dangerous.”

“But I’ve got pills,” Jungkook said.

Namjoon scoffed and Jungkook looked up to see his jaw clench. “Those are not helping. If anything, they’ll make you sicker.”

“But they help, Namjoon-ssi,” Jungkook said.

Yoongi squeezed his hands. “I’m sure it feels like it, but it’s like putting a plaster on a stab wound.”

“Hyung, why would you-” Namjoon sighed. “Yeah, it’s a good enough metaphor.”

“And how you were last night - we’re not angry with you, but the way you went down on a hair trigger... That’s dangerous too,” Namjoon said.

Jungkook felt like a kid in the headteacher’s office. ‘We’re not angry, we’re just disappointed…’

“What if someone else had found you, hm?” Yoongi said, still so gentle. “Anyone could have walked in.”

It wouldn’t happen with just anyone though. It’d only happened because it was Yoongi, someone he’d imagined submitting to. It wouldn’t happen with a stranger, right? The thought made him nauseous. Maybe he really was sicker than he’d thought. Maybe, deep down, he’d known that all along. 

“Okay, that’s enough telling him off,” Namjoon said, clutching at his heart cheesily. “His sad eyes are killing me.”

Jungkook laughed, which was probably the point. “Thank you for making sure I was safe last night,” he said. “That’s never happened before, and you’re right, it was dangerous.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Yoongi said, giving his hands a final squeeze before moving away. “Right, I’m going home before Seokjin sends a rescue party. Anyone else for morning bedtime?”

Jungkook parted from them somewhat reluctantly, but the fact they’d insisted on swapping numbers made him feel warm on the cold journey home, as did his latte. The fact they'd asked him to call them 'hyung' was slightly fantastical, so he chose to ignore it.

It came back to him slowly, the time he’d spent with the CEOs. He remembered soft words, hands in his hair, and firm pressure against his own hand for a long time. He didn’t really remember what they’d spoken about, but he remembered feeling safe, floating higher than he could ever remember floating before, and waking up pain-free and smiling.

All in all, he concluded, he might have been missing out by not being submissive around other people before.

Still, the abrupt way it’d happened, the way he didn’t remember it all, the fact he hadn’t been able to control it - he didn’t like it.

It didn’t sit well with him after the talking to the Doms had administered, but he didn’t change anything about his life. He would, he reasoned. He would try a club when he’d worked up the courage. Or maybe a matching service; that was less personal, more medical, not so different from how he’d been getting by. He’d do it. He just needed a little time.

He insisted on being allowed back to work after a month, assuring the Doms he was feeling much better now when they texted to check in with him on a weekly basis.

Which he was. Whatever had happened that night had really refreshed him. He felt like a new man.

He hadn’t been able to go down since, but it was fine. He’d get around to finding someone to scene with soon, and he still had some tablets stashed away; they'd helped him out so much before, he couldn't just throw them away.

Jungkook returned to work with a spring in his step. It was so much easier to get stuff done now his headache wasn’t omnipresent, and he felt better now he’d had the time off to get on top of life admin.

When, late morning on his first day back, he saw Namjoon entering his department, he’d beamed at him, glad to see his kind benefactor in the flesh for the first time since that strange day. He looked good with his new cropped hair, more mature.

Namjoon smiled back at first, then his eyes narrowed. Jungkook froze halfway through a sentence, words dying on his lips, feeling like prey caught in a predator’s spell.

The rest of the office melted away and all he was aware of was Namjoon, Namjoon’s eyed fixed on his, Namjoon stalking towards him, Namjoon’s hand on the back of his neck, Namjoon leading him away.

“Namjoon-ssi?” he managed to say, clawing his way back from the fog that was lapping at the edge of his consciousness. If he wasn't panicking about his colleagues seeing this, he'd probably be deep in subspace already.

Namjoon stayed silent, just steering Jungkook forward, ignoring anyone who crossed their path.

Jungkook watched him surreptitiously out of the corner of his eye, his clenched jaw, his determined glare. Yeah, that wasn’t disappointed, that was pissed off.

Jungkook recognised the studio corridor and soon realised where they were headed.

Oh good, more time in his favourite musician’s office being told off. Just what he wanted.

He briefly considered making a run for it, but whatever was going on here, Namjoon was still his boss, so he steeled himself for whatever was waiting for him behind Yoongi’s studio door.

Namjoon knocked and, to Jungkook’s surprise, it wasn’t Yoongi who answered.

Park Jimin stood in the doorway, with bed-head and wearing sweats. “Oh! Sorry. I thought it was just Namjoon-hyung.”

He stepped aside to let them in, and Jungkook tried not to stare at him. He’d never seen the dancer this close before, and he was even more striking than he was in pictures.

Yoongi swivelled his chair to welcome them. "Jungkook-ah, good to see you.”

Jungkook had a moment of déjà vu. Just like Namjoon, Yoongi's face lit up when he saw Jungkook just to fall moments later.

“Take a walk, Namjoon-ah,” Yoongi said.

Namjoon gave Jungkook a long, hard look, then stalked out of the room.

“Who pissed in his porridge?” Jimin said, watching the door slam behind his partner. “You’re Jungkook, right? Good to put a face to the name. Hyungs haven’t shut up about you.”

Jungkook bowed deeply to the dancer while Yoongi turned back to his work. "Nice to meet you, Jimin-ssi."

"Take a seat, Jungkook-ah," Yoongi called over his shoulder.

Jungkook sat on the sofa he’d slept on last time. They’d been talking about him? Can’t have been too bad if Jimin was pleased to meet him.

Yoongi tapped a couple of keys on his computer before focusing his full attention on Jungkook.

“So,” he said. “How have you been?”

It felt more loaded than the small talk it appeared to be.

“Really good, Yoongi-ssi,” he said, twisting his hands in the blanket on the sofa. “I can’t thank you both enough for the break, for everything.”

Yoongi hummed thoughtfully. “I thought we told you to call us ‘hyung.’”

“Oh, I thought you were just being nice,” Jungkook said. They had said that a few more times over text, but they were so far his seniors at work. It felt wrong.

“Is there anything else you maybe misinterpreted, Jungkook-ah? I thought we were clear last time, but now I see there’s been some miscommunication.”

Jimin sat beside Jungkook, his blond hair now controlled with a sweatband, watching Yoongi warily. “Hyung, you’re being a little…”

“I’m better than Namjoon,” Yoongi muttered. “Look, Jungkook-ah. It’s not our place, and feel free to tell us to fuck off, - I’m being serious. Don’t laugh, Jimin-ah - but we’re really worried about you.”

“About me?” Jungkook felt small on the low sofa, looking up at him. “I’m fine. Really.”

“Yes, you,” Yoongi said, with a wry smile. “And I don’t think you are. You’ve got our instincts acting up something awful, too. Not that it’s your fault. We’re just… well, you saw him. Namjoon is going to be mortified when he snaps out of it and remembers he frogmarched you here like a drill sergeant. Sorry about that.”

“It’s fine,” Jungkook said absently, trying not to think about how much he’d liked Namjoon’s firm hand on the back of his neck. “But why are you still worried? I’m so much better.”

“Have you-” Yoongi glanced at Jimin. “Do you mind if we talk freely with Jimin here?”

Jungkook shook his head. “I don’t mind.” He didn’t feel awkward talking about dynamics with them, not now Yoongi and Namjoon had seen the worst. He was mostly just confused.

“Have you been spaced since you’ve been off work?” Yoongi said, watching him closely as if he expected him to lie.

“Oh, no,” Jungkook said, “I was thinking about looking into a matching service next month? I’ve never done it before, but it can’t be too hard.”

“Next month?” Jimin said, scooting closer to Jungkook. “Even I need to go down more than that.”

“I…” Jungkook was out of his depth with this stuff. He’d never been included in those conversations as a teen or young adult, so he was going off of online articles that were usually vague about the specifics, just stating that everyone has different needs. “I’ve been feeling great. I thought it’d be fine for a few more weeks, at least.”

Jimin made an affronted noise and gestured at Jungkook, glaring at Yoongi as if to say ‘Do something!’

“I know,” Yoongi said, frowning. “When you were under you said you ‘always’ space yourself. Did you really mean…”

“Ah." Jungkook rubbed the back of his head shyly. “Yeah, hyung. I presented really late so just kinda figured it out by myself, you know? It’s been fine, though.”

Namjoon chose that moment to re-enter the studio, still scowling. Jungkook shrunk under his scrutinising gaze.

“Namjoon-ah, just sit down and try to control yourself,” Yoongi sighed.

Namjoon sat on Jungkook’s other side, arms folded and jaw tense.

“Yeah, I’m feeling Namjoon-hyung on this,” Jimin said. “You need to be going down at least twice a week. Maybe more. What’s your number?”

“I don’t know,” Jungkook said, hesitantly. Twice a week? Was it really supposed to be that often? “I've never been tested since I started showing signs of being submissive.”

“I…” It looked like Namjoon tried to speak several times, but couldn’t find the right words. Eventually, he groaned and clamped his lips shut.

“Would you-” Yoongi looked tense too and Jimin was inching closer to Jungkook every time he spoke, radiating concern. “Would you like to find out? We have a clinic.”

Jungkook shrugged. “Sure. the more I know, the easier it’ll be to get on top of it, I guess.”

“It’s not something to ‘get on top of,’” Jimin said, frowning.

“I’m calling them,” Namjoon said, springing up like he’d been itching to do something useful since first he'd set eyes on Jungkook. 

~

Two hours later, Jungkook found himself cuddled up on a narrow clinic cot with Jimin, his ears still ringing from the doctor’s warnings.

9. His number was 9. He should have been spaced daily since he presented and, apparently, he was at risk of all sorts of shit because that hadn’t happened.

He’d heard of dynamic neglect, but he’d associated it with violence, had pictured abusive Doms manipulating and hurting subs - he’d never imagined it meant this.

The doctor was a matter-of-fact, rotund man with tiny glasses and perpetually pursed lips. He had pulled no punches. When he’d finished explaining just how naïve and foolhardy Jungkook was in no uncertain terms, he’d left abruptly to contact a specialist in dynamic neglect, and Jungkook was left with watery eyes and a lot of regrets.

Why hadn’t he spoken to someone when he’d started feeling sick? Why hadn’t he asked his sub friends what was wrong with him? Why hadn’t he even told his parents he’d presented?

He felt like a fool and, for the first time since he’d gone down for Yoongi the month before, he felt like he was going to break.

Jimin knocked on the door after the doctor left, took one look at him, and asked if he could hold him.

He hadn’t cried, just lay in Jimin’s arms breathing as steadily as he could, soaking up the warm embrace and soft praise he now realised he needed like oxygen.

“Thank you, Jimin-ssi,” he said, when he’d recovered from the shock and was more aware of how good it felt to lie there with another warm body.

“It’s hyung to you, baby,” Jimin said, holding him a little tighter.

He soaked up that sweet name too, smiling into Jimin’s collarbone. “Your eros is so nice. No wonder you helped me cope before. I must have known.” Okay, maybe he was feeling a little loopy from all the unprecedented skinship.

Jimin chuckled. “What do you mean?”

“Used to think about you guys,” he said, tongue loose and mind fuzzy. “When it was hard to go down. Helped.”

“Namjoon-hyung is going to love that,” Jimin muttered. “You feeling sleepy, hm?”

“Kinda,” he said. “Floaty.”

Jimin pushed himself up so he could see Jungkook’s face and swore under his breath. “Sorry, Jungkook-ah. I didn’t mean to. They weren’t kidding about that hair trigger.”

“Don’t be sorry,” Jungkook said. “It’s nice.”

“Ok, darling,” Jimin said, settling down to hold him again. “Good boy for telling hyung. Just float for a bit. Don’t worry about anything else.”

Jungkook hummed happily. That he could do. He was such a good boy.

~

Namjoon tripped over his own feet as he entered the clinic room. Jimin blinked up at Namjoon, Hoseok, and Yoongi as they came in, shaken out of a pleasant doze by the noise.

“Quiet, hyungs,” he said, softly. Namjoon had wet hair like he’d just gotten out of the shower. Hopefully someone had dragged him home to get some of the excess dominance out of his system. Namjoon was on the opposite end of the scale to Jungkook, a 9 in his own needs. Sometimes those instincts got the better of him.

“He’s asleep?” Namjoon said. “I need to apologise.”

“Mm, you do, but I don’t think he minded that much,” Jimin said, remembering Jungkook’s little confession.

“Wah." Hoseok leaned over the cuddling pair to get a good look at Jungkook’s face. “He is handsome.”

“He’s the cutest. Can we keep him?” Jimin said, pouting at Yoongi because he knew it’d annoy him the most.

Instead of snapping at Jimin that he was being ridiculous, Yoongi ran a hand through Jimin’s hair, then Jungkook’s. “We’ll speak to him when he’s up, baby.”

“I was joking,” Jimin said. But then he looked at the sleeping sub in his arms, the tiny frown he wore, and remembered how sweetly he’d accepted Jimin’s gentle dominance, how much he’d needed it. Maybe they should talk.

“Isn’t it an issue that he’s our employee?” Jimin said. Now the idea of Jungkook as a dynamic partner had been put in his mind, he was scared of it being taken away. They had been looking for someone, and he was so sweet and receptive.

"It shouldn't be an issue, Min-ah," Yoongi said, but there was concern in his eyes too. "But with his circumstances, we need to be careful. Move at his pace. I still think we should try."

“I’m for it,” Hoseok said, gazing at the cuddling pair on the bed fondly. Hoseok was on the higher end of the scale too and probably suffered the most out of the eros from their dynamic imbalance.

“Taehyungie needs to meet him,” Namjoon said. “Seokjin-hyung too. Besides, he might not even be interested. You heard him. He’s never submitted to someone on purpose before. He might want nothing to do with us.”

“Or he might want to try,” Hoseok said, nudging Namjoon with his elbow. 

“Try what?” a husky, unfamiliar voice murmured.

“Jungkook-ah!” Namjoon approached them eagerly, but Jungkook flinched at his voice, so he froze.

“I’m so sorry, Jungkook-ah,” Namjoon bowed at him deeply, which was pointless because Jungkook was facing the opposite direction, but Jimin thought it was cute. “I let my instincts get the better of me and it was unacceptable. I hope you can forgive me.”

“Are you angry with me, hyung?” Jungkook said, keeping his face buried in Jimin’s neck.

“No. Gods, no,” Namjoon said. “I was angry with myself for not making sure you were okay last time, for not doing enough. Never angry with you, Jungkook-ah.”

“Oh,” Jungkook said, voice small. “Thank you for worrying.”

Jimin held him closer, fondness pulsing through him. The poor man had just had the shock of his life, and he was still so polite. He nuzzled sweetly at Jimin’s neck, still too asleep to be self-conscious.

“My Hoseokie-hyung is here to meet you, Jungkook-ah,” Jimin whispered, reluctant to break their little bubble.

That woke him up. Jungkook twisted in his arms and sat up so he could bow to Hoseok. “Hoseok-ssi! Your videos are so cool.”

“Hey!” Jimin poked him in the ribs. “You didn’t say that to me.”

“Or me,” Yoongi quipped.

“Yeah, well,” Jungkook shrugged, more relaxed than Jimin had seen him awake. “I met you two in weird circumstances.”

“It’s okay, you can just tell them I’m the coolest, Jungkook-ssi,” Hoseok said, grinning brightly. “They’re used to it.”

The ensuing playful argument made Jungkook’s eyes light up, but it didn’t last long.

Unfortunately, the doctor returned. Jimin understood that Jungkook’s condition was grave, but the man had all the bedside manner of a bidet.

“Ah, you have visitors, Jungkook-ssi,” he said. He didn’t seem bothered that said visitors were some of the most famous people in South Korea; he looked down his nose at them all the same. “I’ve spoken to my colleague who specialises in cases like yours, usually children, admittedly, but he’s the expert in dynamic neglect.”

“What happens now?” Jungkook asked, sobering in an instant.

“That depends on you, young man,” the doctor said, fixing him with a stern look.

Jimin saw Namjoon step closer, almost between the bed and the doctor. He would usually tease him for his over-active instincts, but he'd barely supressed the urge to push Jungkook behind him himself. 

Jungkook was already distressed; why would the doctor be a dick about it?

The doctor looked between them all, at the floor, then the ceiling, before sighing. “What is your relationship with this eros, Jungkook-ssi?”

He held a hand up before Jungkook could answer. “I’m asking because I have two options as a medical professional right now. I can discharge you into the care of a trusted dominant friend, or I can fill out an emergency custody form.”

“‘Emergency custody?’ He’s an adult,” Yoongi said, joining Namjoon in his makeshift barrier while Jungkook shrunk in on himself.

“He’s a vulnerable adult,” the doctor said, sympathy creeping into his expression for a split second before he wore an impassive mask again. “And now I’m aware of the self-neglect, I’m responsible for discharging him somewhere he’ll have his needs met, understood?”

Maybe he wasn’t as bad as Jimin had thought.

“So, Jungkook-ssi,” the doctor said, still affecting disinterest. “Are there any Dominant friends or partners I can send you home with, or shall I get you assigned to someone from the rehabilitation programme?”

Jungkook stared at him, wide-eyed and tense. “I don’t want to go to a stranger, but I-”

Jimin elbowed him and gave him a pointed glare. It took him a moment, but he got there eventually.

“I could go with the Kim eros?” he said, hesitantly.

The doctor’s shoulders relaxed almost imperceptibly. “Good. Listen closely, gentlemen.”

What followed was a non-exhaustive list of Jungkook’s extensive ongoing needs, what potential side effects were normal, which were dangerous, and a schedule of blood work and other appointments for the next 6 months. 

When the doctor had gone over everything, he’d passed discharge paperwork to Jungkook and the eros.

“Are you sure?” Namjoon whispered, so the doctor couldn’t hear.

Jungkook glanced around at the eros. Jimin smiled reassuringly, and he saw the others do the same.

Jungkook signed the paperwork.

~

Jungkook sat in the back of a sleek van, driving towards the eros’s home. It hadn’t really sunk in that he’d met them yet, let alone...whatever this was. He felt shabby in the luxury car’s interior, but the way the eros smiled whenever he met their eyes helped.

“Sorry if you felt pressured back there, Jungkook-ah,” Namjoon said. He’d been silent for a while. “This doesn’t have to be anything but a front, you know? You have a place with us, of course, but if you just want to hide out so they don’t send you to some stranger, we can do that.”

“I haven’t even met two of you, right?” Jungkook said, anxiety beginning to curl in his gut. If anything, he’d pressured them into this bizarre situation. “It’s too much to ask.”

“No,” Hoseok said, thoughtfully. “I think this would be good for all of us. If you’re up for it."

Nobody spoke for the rest of the journey, all lost in their own thoughts. Jungkook was glad. The day had been such a whirlwind he hadn’t had time to think, but he didn’t mind this.

That was bigger than it sounded. He’d always been so… bothered by the idea of submitting to someone, to letting go around other people, but this he didn’t mind. He didn’t know if it was because he’d imagined them that way by himself or because he’d accidentally slipped down with them twice now, but it was a sliver of hope.

When the doctor had put the fear of God into him earlier with all the potentially life-threatening risks of dynamic neglect, the thought of finding someone to scene with had still scared him more.

How did that make sense?

Maybe those mandatory therapy appointments would come in handy after all.

“Did you call ahead?” Jimin asked as the car slowed down.

“Mm, dinner’s waiting,” Namjoon said.

The car pulled to a stop, and two of the most handsome men Jungkook had ever seen opened the back door next to his seat.

How the hell were there people that good-looking in the world, let alone in the eros who were already gorgeous enough to blow Jungkook’s mind every time he bumped into them? Come to think of it, they were really familiar too...

"Hello?” Jungkook said when the pair stared at him for a moment too long without speaking. "It’s nice to meet you. I’m Jungkook. Thank you for having me.” He bowed with his seatbelt on.

One of the handsome men leaned forward, looked around the car, and said in the most serious tone, “Did you hear about the man who dipped his balls in glitter?”

Yoongi groaned, “Hyung, no.”

“I… no?” Jungkook said, bewildered.

“Pretty nuts, right?” the older man said, grinning manically. “Get it? Pretty? Nuts?”

Jungkook gaped at him. Kim Seokjin, one of the most famous models of all time, had just told him a dirty dad joke.

Namjoon appeared, having let himself out of the car, and offered his arm to Jungkook. “Ignore Seokjin-hyung.”

Seokjin huffed, “You all look like you’ve been to a funeral! I’m lightening the mood!”

“Sure, hyung,” Jimin said, latching onto the other, floppy haired, stranger when he got out of the car. “Jungkook-ah, this is my Taehyungie. You’ll love him.”

And that was another world-famous model. Holy shit. “Hello Taehyung-ssi, Seokjin-ssi,” Jungkook said, feeling more out of his depth by the second. "I hope this isn't too much of an inconvenience."

Jungkook felt like the elephant in the room all through dinner. Not that they weren’t welcoming, charming, and keen to stuff Jungkook full of good food, but he couldn’t stop thinking about why he was there.

Their laughter was contagious, and Jungkook often found himself joining in, but his mind was always one step removed. Were they all really okay with him being there?

Yoongi and Namjoon were the only ones he’d known for more than a day. Why would they all be okay opening their home to him? And if they really wanted him here… what did they expect from him?

Nobody had mentioned dynamics since he’d arrived, apart from a tiny moment when Taehyung disappeared to fetch a silk collar for himself, passing it to Yoongi to put on him.

There’d been no mention of the clinic, of the paperwork, of what they’d agreed to provide for him, or what they’d offered to hide for him instead - there was just good company and conversation.

As lovely as it was, the what-ifs were piling up, making his insides itch. He nearly brought it up several times, but he pulled back at the last minute, afraid of answers.

Thankfully, Seokjin cleared his throat as they finished dessert.

“Jungkook-ah, this is awkward, right?” he said.

“Hyung!” Jimin said, laughing and clutching at Seokjin's arm.

“What? It is. And it’s only going to get more awkward,” Seokjin said, a small smirk on his lips. “Cards on the table. Anyone?”

“I hate this,” Yoongi said, but he leaned forward with the rest of the eros.

“We do this sometimes,” Hoseok whispered to Jungkook. “Cards on the table: no matter what. Solves arguments. Or causes them.”

“Oh.” He leaned his elbows on the table, too. It made sense, even if it sounded terrifying. “Okay.”

“No takers?” Seokjin said. “Ah, fine. Hyung will do it. Jungkook-ah, you’re cute.”

Jungkook laughed. He hadn’t been expecting that. “Thank you?”

“And you need help. I, for one, will help any way you’ll let me. I don’t care if that’s hiding you from the authorities or spanking you. Whatever.”

“Hyung! You can’t just-” Namjoon buried his head in his hands.

“It’s ‘cards on the table’ Namjoon-ah,” Seokjin said. “You know the rules.”

“Jungkookie doesn’t!” Namjoon said, the tips of his ears turning red. “I’m so sorry.”

“It’s okay,” Jungkook said, fighting the urge to giggle. Honestly? This was much better than stewing in worry.

“Something to share, Namjoon-ah,” Seokjin said, raising a challenging eyebrow at him.

“Fine,” Namjoon said. He turned to face Jungkook. “My instincts act up around you and I want to help. I really want to help. If you don’t want that, it’s more than fine. But… I want that. Someone else go.”

“I feel the same,” Yoongi said. “Jungkook-ah, your submission is so-” he hesitated. “I want to help. No pressure. I’m also very good at deceiving the authorities.”

“That’s true,” Namjoon said, nodding as if it wasn’t a ludicrous statement.

“I want to help, Jungkook-ah,” Jimin said, eyes roving over his body suggestively, but his words were sweet. “I could spend hours cuddling you like today. But if you’re not interested in us, I’ll be your wingman when you go Dom-hunting.”

Jungkook could imagine that. Jimin at his shoulder in the club like a black widow, luring Doms in with grace and getting rid of them just as easily when they decided they weren’t interested.

Taehyung hadn’t spoken much during dinner. Jungkook had noticed him tapping Yoongi’s arm for permission to speak a few times, which fascinated him. He tapped again now.

“Of course, sweetheart,” Yoongi said.

“I’m halfway down so probably ignore me, but I want to keep him,” Taehyung said, smiling broadly at Yoongi.

“We thought you might,” Namjoon said, fondly exasperated.

“Speak to Jungkook, pup. Be polite,” Yoongi said, gently grasping Taehyung’s chin to force him to face Jungkook.

“Sorry, Jungkook-ah,” he said, still smiling. “Stay and play? We’re nice and I never get to sub with anyone else because Jimin goes Dom when I go sub.”

“Yah,” Jimin rolled his eyes. “Whose fault is that, pretty pup?”

“They’re our switches, if you haven’t guessed,” Hoseok said, amusing himself by tugging at Taehyung’s collar. “Cards on the table is… ah, Jungkookie. I think Namjoon will make me sleep in the garden if I say what I want to say. Let's leave it at: I want to help. What do you want?”

Chapter Text

Jungkook’s first instinct, when faced with an enthusiastically consenting Kim eros, was to say, “Yes, please!”, but he forced himself to reflect.

He hadn’t even realised how fatigued and hazy he’d been that morning, then he’d slipped down with Jimin and woken up feeling incredible.

Honestly, that scared him. He’d been thrilled with how he felt that morning at work, but in hindsight, he’d been worn down, fragile, and slow.

He couldn’t deny that he needed what they were offering, especially after the doctor’s warnings, and he’d be a coward if he denied being interested after all that time fantasising about most of them.

It was just overwhelming. Was he supposed to go from never submitting to anyone to submitting to six men he'd only just met properly? He might explode.

“Talk to us, Jungkook-ah,” Yoongi said. Jungkook noticed his knuckles were white, his hands clenched on the table. Apparently, Jungkook wasn’t the only one having a lot of feelings about this whole thing.

“Will it always be so sudden?” Jungkook said, remembering the black hole in his memory from when he’d gone down with Yoongi at work, the uncontrollable slide with Jimin at the clinic. “I hate how it just happens around you guys.”

“Jungkook-ah, I am so sorry,” Jimin said. He reached for Jungkook’s hand, then thought better of it.

Jungkook took Jimin’s hand himself, shaking his head. “I don’t mean it like that. It’s been nice, during and afterwards. It just scares me that it happens without warning, you know?”

“That does sound scary,” Taehyung said, squeezing Yoongi's wrist. “If it helps, I don’t remember it ever being like that. Maybe you’re extra sensitive because of everything?”

“Mm, that makes sense,” Namjoon said, rifling through the many leaflets they’d brought home from the clinic. “We know touch is a trigger, so we can avoid that until you’re ready. Yoongi-hyung, did you notice anything else?”

“Praise, I think,” Yoongi said. He went to fetch a notebook and pen from a chaotic, overflowing cupboard in the corner of the kitchen. “Pet names. Be careful what you say, everyone. Jungkook-ah, is there anything else you think might send you down?”

Jungkook decided at that moment. Their first impulse when he mentioned going down unexpectedly scared him was to brainstorm ways to prevent it, even though they’d technically signed up to do the opposite.

Even if his instincts didn’t already trust them, that would prove their worth, surely?

“I don’t know,” Jungkook said, trying not to blush when some things he associated with his solo trips into subspace crossed his mind. “I’ve never spent any private time with a Dom, so I don’t know what would do it.”

“Ah, it’ll be hard if we don’t know the triggers. I understand why you’re hesitant to agree,” Jimin said, scowling at the leaflets like he could threaten them into giving up their information.

“I do agree. I want to try,” Jungkook said, wanting to wipe the frown off of Jimin’s pretty face. “I feel safe with you. I just don’t know what I’ll be like.”

They stared at him for a long moment. His eyes caught on Yoongi’s lips, open in a soft, shocked ‘O.’

Hoseok was the first to speak, “Thank you for trusting us, Jungkook-ah. I think the sudden drops into subspace will stop when your body is used to going down regularly.”

“You think so?” Jungkook said. “The doctor said twice a day, right?”

“That’s what he suggested to start with,” Namjoon said, “But if you don’t feel ready tonight-”

“No,” Jungkook said, ignoring the anxiety bubbling in his gut. “I need to stop putting it off.”

“Brave Jungkookie,” Seokjin said approvingly. “Shit, that’s praise. Sorry.”

Jungkook grinned; Seokjin’s red ears were cute. “It’s okay. I think I’m on less of a hair-trigger tonight because I was floaty earlier.”

“Mm, you were spaced for a good half hour before you fell asleep,” Jimin said, smiling fondly at the thought.

“That’s another thing, not a bad thing, but you’ve fallen asleep both times with us,” Namjoon said. “I was thinking if we try tonight, we’ll try in your bed so you can just stay there if you drift off.”

Jungkook nodded. Was that anxiety or excitement now? The thought of lying down on a bed actually intending to be spaced by someone for the first time… It was a lot.

“Ah, shame,” Hoseok said. “I wanted to put him on his knees with Taehyungie.”

Jungkook’s stomach flipped at that alluring image.

“Hoseok!” Seokjin looked scandalised.

“Not like that! I just thought it’d be pretty!” Hoseok said, holding his hands up in surrender.

“I think Jungkook-ah agrees,” Jimin said, watching Jungkook’s reactions with hooded eyes.

“I… maybe?” Jungkook said, trying not to meet Taehyung’s very interested gaze.

“Knock it off, guys,” Yoongi said. He caught Jungkook’s eye, and Jungkook relaxed at the almost familiar calm that came from Yoongi in waves. “Are you ready now?”

Jungkook nodded. He’d vibrate out of his skin with anticipation if it didn’t happen soon.

“Okay, sweetheart,” Yoongi said, still holding his gaze and all his attention. “We won’t do anything outside what we’ve already done tonight. We can discuss more tomorrow.”

“Yes, hyung,” Jungkook said, already half-hypnotised by Yoongi’s calm, assured presence.

“Who do you want with you?” Yoongi said, and that broke the spell.

He had to choose? How was he supposed to choose? Should he go with Yoongi or Jimin because it’d happened with them before? Would the ones he didn’t pick be upset?

“Jungkook-ah,” Yoongi’s voice was a little sharper than before. “Eyes on me. There you go. Do you want hyungs to choose?”

Jungkook nodded eagerly, relaxing back into Yoongi’s deep, comforting voice. “Yes, please, hyung.”

“Ah, so polite. Good boy, Jungkookie,” Yoongi said, and Jungkook almost melted. Yeah, he definitely liked praise.

“You remember the room we put your bag in? Go wait there. We won’t be long.”

Jungkook almost tripped over his chair in his haste to follow the instructions. He’d often wondered if he’d like it, doing as he was told, if he'd rebel after so long living without such a staple of dynamic life, but it felt natural with them.

When he arrived in the well-appointed guest room, he kept moving to avoid thinking too hard. They’d implied he’d be falling asleep after this, so he brushed his teeth and changed into sweats and a t-shirt in the en suite. He was so glad they’d stopped at his flat to grab an overnight bag on the way home from the clinic.

He dragged out his nighttime routine way beyond its usual limit, then returned to the king-size bed and sat up against the headboard.

He decided after all of a minute that he didn’t enjoy waiting. He’d have to tell them that if they continued this arrangement. 

Giggles bubbled up in his throat. Despite the dire circumstances that’d led to this moment, it was still the stuff of daydreams. He’d spent so, so long fantasising about them. Now they were two rooms down debating who got to go to his bedroom.

Thankfully, before he got too restless, someone knocked on his door. 

Namjoon entered, head ducked as if he were feeling shy. 

“Hey, Jungkook-ah. Is it okay if it’s me?” he said, rubbing the back of his head and avoiding Jungkook’s eye. 

“Of course, hyung,” Jungkook said, fondness blooming with excitement in his heart. He’d been wary of Namjoon earlier in the day, concerned that he was angry with him, but he was fine now he knew Namjoon had just been worried.

More than fine, to be honest. Namjoon had been the first member of the eros his instincts had latched on to, and a big part of him desperately wanted those fantasies to become reality. 

“Yeah?” Namjoon grinned, dimples flashing. “Okay, baby, lie down.”

Jungkook wriggled down the bed so his head was on the pillow. Namjoon was wearing bedclothes, too. He must have changed out of his work suit before coming here. Shame. Jungkook really liked how he looked in those suits. 

Namjoon lay on the bed, rolling onto his side to face Jungkook. “Roll the other way, sweetheart. Let me spoon you.”

Jungkook almost protested that he wanted to keep looking at Namjoon’s face, but before he opened his mouth, he realised he didn’t want to. He wanted to do whatever Namjoon wanted. 

“Hyung?” Jungkook said.

“Mm?” Namjoon wrapped a big arm securely around Jungkook’s waist. Jungkook loved how heavy it felt there, how small he felt with his hyung wrapped around him.

“Will you stay?” he asked. “If I fall asleep?”

“If you want me to,” Namjoon said. “Ask me nicely.”

“Please stay with me, hyung,” Jungkook said. The thought of waking up alone when he finally had another option was painful. He hadn’t dropped at all after going down with Yoongi and Jimin, but both times they’d been there when he’d woken up. He didn’t want to risk it.

Namjoon kissed the top of Jungkook’s head. “Of course. How do you feel?”

“Good,” Jungkook said. “Comfy.”

Namjoon hummed and nuzzled behind Jungkook’s ear, delightfully soft. “Good. I’m comfy too. Tell me when you start to get floaty, okay?”

“Okay,” Jungkook agreed, that mix of excitement and nerves bubbling up again. He’d never done this before, tried to go down with a Dom. He was desperate to try it, now, but also kind of nervous it wouldn’t work. 

“You caused a fierce rock, paper, scissors game, sweetheart,” Namjoon said. “Even Taehyungie wanted to come to you, and he’s not even feeling Dom today.”

Jungkook grinned, flattered by the attention. Come to think of it, he wasn’t used to feeling wanted, recently. That felt better than he’d thought it would.

“You like that? Mm. I bet you’d love to know what Hobi wanted to do with you, too. He’s filthy, though. I think you’ll need a limits list before I let him talk to you.”

Jungkook shuddered happily. He knew they needed to keep some boundaries up, especially before they’d all spoken about limits and consent, but the thought of being wanted like that was thrilling too. 

“Ah, naughty baby does like that,” Namjoon said, his deep voice rumbling close to Jungkook’s ear.

“Naughty hyung shouldn’t have brought it up,” Jungkook grumbled, then froze, unsure if Namjoon was the kind of Dom to punish him for being lippy.

Instead, Namjoon chuckled, “Relax, Kook-ah. You’re right. Even if you were mine properly, I wouldn’t punish you for speaking the truth. I’ll be good.”

So many things about that rattled Jungkook’s peaceful mental state, but he was particularly stuck on ‘mine properly’. Maybe it was his instincts, but he hated that.

“Jungkook-ah, what’s the matter?” Namjoon said. He manhandled Jungkook until he was lying flat on the bed, Namjoon hovering over him. “What’s wrong?”

Jungkook didn’t realise he’d been quiet for long enough for Namjoon to notice or worry. “It’s nothing, hyung. It’s silly.”

“Rule one in this house,” Namjoon said, brows pulled together in concern. “We are honest when asked a question, okay?”

“Ah, hyung,” Jungkook squirmed under Namjoon’s large frame, cheeks turning pink. “It’s embarrassing.”

“How you’re feeling isn’t embarrassing,” Namjoon said, running a finger down Jungkook’s cheek tenderly. “I’m here to make you feel good. I can’t do that if I don’t know what’s making you pout.”

“I do not pout!” Jungkook said, affronted. Then he saw Namjoon’s mischievous grin. “Fine, hyung. But it’s really silly.”

“Try me,” Namjoon said, rolling them back into their previous spooning position. Jungkook was grateful for that. It was easier to say if he wasn’t looking the Dom in the eye.

“My stupid submissive instincts got mad when you said I wasn’t yours properly,” Jungkook mumbled. 

“Oh, my sweet, good boy,” Namjoon held him tighter until Jungkook could feel him squeezing his whole body with his own. “Thank you for telling me. Of course that irked your instincts.”

“It’s stupid,” Jungkook mumbled, cheeks still burning.

Namjoon reached up to tug Jungkook’s hair, hard enough that he yelped in surprise. “If you call yourself or your instincts stupid again, we’re going straight to sleep and picking this up when I’m allowed to punish you.”

Jungkook’s whole body burned, his nerves alight and excited by the hair-pulling, his mind full of images of being bent over Namjoon’s thighs, arse bare and red from spanking. 

“’kay hyung,” he said, going lax in Namjoon’s arms. “I’ll be good.”

“Of course you will,” Namjoon said. “You’re my good boy.”

Chapter Text

“I’ll stay with him. Don’t worry.”

Jungkook didn’t recognise the hushed, sweet baritone in his half-awake state, but he’d fallen asleep to the next voice, so he knew it well. 

“I can’t leave him, Taehyung-ah,” Namjoon whispered. “He asked me to stay.”

“He’ll probably be asleep a while yet,” Taehyung replied. 

Jungkook felt him sit on the edge of the bed, which pushed him further into wakefulness. He tried to roll over, but Namjoon’s arms held him tight. He huffed and wriggled against the muscles holding him down. 

“Hyung,” he mumbled, eyes still closed against the morning light. “Trapped.”

“Sorry, Kook-ah,” Namjoon said, laughter in his voice. “Morning.”

“Morning,” Jungkook said through dry lips. He wondered if he’d been snoring with his mouth open again. That was embarrassing. “What’s going on?”

Namjoon let him roll over so he was facing him and Taehyung, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, smiling sleepily. The collar from dinner was gone. He wore loose silky pyjamas that Jungkook had an inappropriate urge to nuzzle.

“Hyung needs to get up to pee, but he didn’t want to leave you,” Taehyung said.

“I didn’t want you to wake up without me,” Namjoon said, sheepish. “Just to be safe.”

Warmth bloomed in Jungkook’s chest. He didn’t remember all of the night before, but he knew it’d been lovely, and that he’d drifted into subspace and then sleep with Namjoon’s voice in his ear; sometimes teasing, sometimes murmuring easy-to-follow instructions, sometimes soft praise. 

The quick, reprimanding tug on his hair and the close embrace were the only physical aspects of Namjoon’s dominance last night, and Jungkook was overwhelmed with gratitude that his first experience of going down with someone on purpose had been so simple, so gentle. It was everything he could have hoped.

“Thank you, hyung,” he said, and he hoped his smile conveyed his gratitude. “Please go pee, though.”

“Oh, right.” Namjoon rolled off of the bed and hurried to the en suite. Jungkook had never seen him move so fast. He didn’t even have time to scold Taehyung for immediately stealing his warm spot under the covers. 

“How are you doing?” Taehyung said. His beautifully sculpted face was so close Jungkook could count his eyelashes if he were so inclined, and he just might be.

“Good,” Jungkook said, trying to focus on the question and not pretty freckles. “Refreshed.”

“No signs of a drop?” Taehyung asked, eyes scanning Jungkook closely. “No shakes or anything?”

“No,” Jungkook shook his head. He felt on top of the world; even better than he had when he’d woken up at the clinic the day before. 

“Wonderful,” Taehyung said. He yawned, stretching his arms out dramatically, then flopped onto his back. “I dropped like a motherfucker last night.”

“Oh?” Jungkook frowned. He’d thought he’d been dropping all the time because there was no one to ease him out of subspace, but Taehyung had four very willing partners last night.

“Mm, my own fault,” Taehyung said. “Got caught between dynamic headspaces. I’m fine now.”

“You dropped, Tae?” Namjoon returned from the bathroom and wrapped himself around Taehyung possessively while the younger man rolled his eyes at Jungkook.

“I’m fine, hyung,” Taehyung said, unsuccessfully trying to escape Namjoon’s hold. “Can’t breathe now, though.”

“Humour me, baby,” Namjoon grumbled.

Taehyung pulled one last comical face at Jungkook, then stopped squirming, letting his partner smother him.

Jungkook watched them snuggle, pleasantly bemused. It didn’t feel awkward the way it probably should, being in bed with near strangers. The whole thing had progressed at a surreal rate out of necessity for Jungkook’s health, and he was relieved it felt so natural with them. 

He should feel like a third wheel, or maybe jealous, but all he felt in his pleasantly fuzzy post-space sleepy state was comfortable. It was even nice, seeing Namjoon fussing over Taehyung, like it reminded his instincts that he was a good Dom, and however tentatively or temporarily, he was Jungkook’s good Dom, too.

“Jiminie is making breakfast,” Taehyung said, after a long moment of peaceful silence. “We’ve got a few hours to talk before anyone has to go to work.”

“Namjoon-hyung? You’re not going in early?” That was baffling. For as long as Jungkook had worked at the company and probably long before, Namjoon was famous for arriving before everyone else and leaving after.

“Of course not,” Namjoon said, as if it wasn’t an unprecedented move. “We need to get you settled.”

“Ah, hyung. You don’t have to not go to work for me,” Jungkook said. “I’ll be fine.”

“Tae, pull his hair,” Namjoon said.

“Hey!” Jungkook squirmed away from Taehyung’s grabby hands, giggling. “Sorry, sorry! This is a good and sensible plan.”

“Because?” Taehyung asked, fingers still playfully poised to attack.

“Because Jungkook’s a dumbass who can’t tell when he’s fine?” Jungkook said.

“No!” Namjoon said, sitting up, affronted.

Taehyung narrowed his eyes. “I don’t know whether to punish you for talking shit about yourself or cuddle you until you don’t think stuff like that.”

“Both,” Namjoon said, flopping back on the bed. “But not until we’ve talked.”

Ah, that’s what the talk was about. He might be naïve about dynamic stuff, but he’d done a lot of Googling since he presented. One thing he’d seen mentioned was negotiations. He’d mostly scrolled past that advice because he didn’t need to negotiate with himself, but he knew that partners new to dynamic play were supposed to hash things out first, set some limits and expectations. 

Seeing as he was trying to insert himself into an established eros temporarily, he supposed he’d have to talk to all of them. 

How would that even work? He didn’t know what they’d want to know or what he could possibly contribute to the conversation in his ignorance. Did he have time to look it up?

“Come on. You know how Jimin gets if we let his food get cold,” Taehyung said.

Namjoon groaned, but rolled out of bed. “Come on, Kook-ah. What’s he making?”

“He’s trying to make those fluffy pancakes again. Hope it works this time.” Taehyung was already through the door and Namjoon followed close behind him.

Jungkook did not have time to look it up.

~

“Jungkook-ah!” Seokjin greeted him by taking his cheeks between his hands and giving his forehead a smacking kiss. “Finally. Joon’s been hoarding you for too long.”

Jungkook should probably feel weird about that, seeing as he'd met Seokjin the night before, but it made him grin like a Cheshire cat. 

“We’ve been asleep, hyung,” Namjoon said, shaking his head.

“I’ve also been asleep, without a Jungkookie to cuddle,” Seokjin continued ranting as he led Jungkook to the dining table.

“Morning Jungkook-ah,” Yoongi said as Jungkook sat beside him, ignoring Seokjin entirely. “Everything okay?”

Jungkook knew there were a lot of questions in one there. Did you go down okay for Namjoon? Did you like it? Are you still happy with this bizarre situation? Luckily enough, the answer to all of them was the same.

“Yes, thank you, hyung,” Jungkook said. 

“You’re so polite,” Hoseok, already seated, said, clutching at his heart. “We’ll have to keep him away from the demons.”

“Excuse you,” Jimin said, appearing with a plate piled high with thick pancakes. “I’m always polite. And an angel.”

“How did you know I was talking about you, then?” Hoseok said.

Jimin just stuck his tongue out petulantly. “Dig in, everyone. There’s more coming, but I left them to Chunhei to finish.”

“Chunhei is the ahjumma who helps with the housework sometimes,” Yoongi filled in for Jungkook.

Oh, yeah. They were rich rich.

Not that it hadn’t been obvious, with the size and location of their home and their jobs, but it still surprised Jungkook sometimes.

He just wasn’t used to being around that much wealth. They weren’t how he imagined rich people to be, though. They’d been astoundingly generous to him, apart from anything else.

"If you're okay with it, we need to go into what you staying here is going to look like," Namjoon said, watching Jungkook carefully for his reaction. "We're thrilled you want to try submitting to us regularly while you're here, but that means we'll need to have a talk."

I understand, hyung. It’s just…” Jungkook hesitated.

“Go on, love,” Seokjin said, jostling him gently with his shoulder. “What is it?”

“I don’t really know how?” he said.

“Don’t worry about that,” Yoongi said, and his confident tone made Jungkook feel a lot better. “It’s not some big, scary thing, okay? We’ll just have a conversation, and if you get stuck, just ask.”

“That sounds easy,” Jungkook said. He took a bite of delicious, buttery, syrup-laden pancakes.

“Mm. Maybe it’ll be easy, maybe not,” Taehyung said.

Jungkook took several gulps of orange juice because the pancake suddenly felt like it was sticking to his throat.

“Ominous, TaeTae,” Jimin said. “What do you mean?”

“I mean Jungkook might not be used to being as honest as we’ll need him to be, that’s all,” Taehyung said with a shrug.

“That’s a fair point,” Hoseok said. He looked at Jungkook like he could unwrap his mind with his eyes if he tried hard enough. “What do you think, Jungkook-ah? Can you be honest with us, even if it’s hard?”

“Err… define hard?” Jungkook was out of his depth in this conversation before it’d even begun.

The eros played a thrilling game of eye contact tennis before Namjoon, the loser, put his cutlery down and addressed Jungkook.

“Imagine one of us says ‘Jungkook-ah, how do you feel about rope bondage,’ don’t react, just an example,” Namjoon said. “And for the purposes of this example, you think ‘ah, I love it,’ but for x, y, z reasons, you think you shouldn’t say so. How would you answer?”

Jungkook frowned, perplexed. “What are x, y, z reasons?”

The eros, apart from Namjoon, burst into laughter.

“Yah!” Namjoon objected. “At least I’m trying.”

“Sorry, Joon-ah,” Yoongi said, wiping a tear from under his eye. “I think we’re just nervous. ”

“If you’re nervous, what am I supposed to be!” Jungkook said, which only made them laugh harder. He couldn’t help joining in.

“Can we just-” Jimin broke off halfway through his sentence to laugh again. “It’s helpless. I feel like a teenager.”

“Okay, come on.” Seokjin clapped his hands, a businesslike expression on his face. “We’re better than this. Jungkook-ah, are you generally on board with the six of us being your Dominants during your rehabilitation?”

That was, surprisingly, an easy one. “Yes, hyung.”

“Do you want to learn more about common dynamic interactions while you’re here?” Seokjin continued. He appeared unbothered, but Jungkook noted with childish glee that his ears were bright red. 

“Yes please, hyung,” Jungkook said, feeling a little powerful watching Hoseok and Jimin’s eyes narrow in interest. 

“Glad to hear it. We prepared a general limits list last night. I want you to go through it after breakfast and talk to us about it before Hoseok leaves for practice, okay?”

“Yes, hyung,” Jungkook said. And honestly, in that moment, that was all he wanted to say to Seokjin, to any of them.

Ten minutes into working through the limits list, however, he was horribly stuck. 

Ten minutes more, he was close to a panic attack. 

Yoongi spotted his distress first. He wrapped an arm around his waist and leaned in close. “What’s wrong, Kook-ah?”

“I don’t know the answers,” he whispered, scared and ashamed. Scared they’d throw him out if he couldn’t even do this much; ashamed he didn't understand anything about his own needs and desires.

“Oh, Jungkookie.” Yoongi wrapped him up in his arms, rocking him soothingly, “I’m sorry. We’re sorry. That was too much.”

“I don’t want to say I don’t like it, hyung,” Jungkook admitted. “I just don’t know if I do like it.”

“That’s on us, sweetheart,” Yoongi said, still holding him. “We should have thought of that. Do you know the traffic light system?”

“Red, yellow, green, right?” Jungkook said, happily latching on to something familiar.

“That’s it,” Yoongi said, approvingly. “How about we throw this entire conversation out of the window and replace it with traffic lights, mm?”

“Hyung?” Namjoon joined them, massaging Jungkook’s shoulder soothingly before he even knew what was going on. 

“New plan,” Yoongi called, summoning the eros from around the flat, even Hoseok who’d been brushing his teeth. “Our Jungkookie doesn’t know enough to say what he does and doesn’t like, so we’re going to start slowly and rely heavily on safe words. Any objections?”

“And if I don’t know what we’re talking about when you ask my colour?” Jungkook said. He felt comfortable with them, but he didn’t want to engage in anything he didn’t understand.

“Ask, and we'll talk about it first,” Namjoon said. “In detail. And we'll all agree now to be 100% honest with each other. That's the only way to be safe."

“Okay." Jungkook nodded. “I can do that.” He liked how Namjoon included everyone in the honesty requirement, not just Jungkook.

“One thing I noticed last night was that Jungkookie likes to be ‘our’ good boy. Is that fair?” Namjoon said.

Jungkook nodded shyly. “It’s kind of weird, but yeah, I liked it when you said I was yours.”

“Not weird,” Jimin said, squeezing his wrist. “I get like that, too. How do you actually feel about rope bondage?”

Jungkook laughed, surprised by the bold question. “I actually love it. I’ve done a lot of self-tying in the last year or so.”

“Ooh, cool. Can you show me how?” Taehyung said.

“Sure,” Jungkook said. “Ah, some of it is probably a little rough, but I’ll try.”

“I’m sure it’s great, Jungkook-ah.” Namjoon gave his shoulder one last squeeze and moved away. Yoongi kept his arm around his waist, which he was grateful for. 

“I did some reading last night,” Seokjin said. “It sounds like people with high submissive needs generally need some control outside of scenes, so I think we should experiment with that.”

“What kind of control?” Jungkook said. He wasn’t sure he liked the sound of that.

“The one I thought we should try was a mandatory check-in,” Seokjin said. “For example, at 1 pm every day, find a Dom and tell them how your day is going. Just a quick chat.”

“That sounds nice,” Jimin said. “That way we’d know if you’re feeling good in between scenes, too. What do you think?” 

That actually sounded good. He could imagine it being reassuring, being reminded that they were looking out for him in the middle of the day. 

“Yeah, I like it,” he said. “Can we do that?”

“Of course,” Yoongi said, squeezing his waist before pulling away. “Okay, Jungkook-ah. Your rules are simple for now. One, always be honest with us. Two, check in with one of us at 1 pm. Our rules are to go slow and check in a lot. Does that sound good?”

“Yes, hyung,” he said. “But what happens if I don’t follow the rules?”

“Ah, Jungkookie." Hoseok beamed at him. “That’s the fun part.”

“Alright, sadist,” Seokjin scoffed and elbowed Hoseok. “It means punishment, Kook-ah. Do you trust us to set punishments?”

Jungkook eyed Hoseok warily, but still answered, “I think so.”

“You can still safeword if it’s a punishment,” Namjoon said. “We’ll stop, baby. And we'll explain before we do anything. Don’t worry.”

Jungkook almost felt bad that Namjoon was being so sweet and sincere, because he wasn’t worried, he was excited.  

Chapter Text

“But I want to go to work. Please?” Jungkook said. He’d been told at the clinic that he needed to be off work again, so their refusal didn’t surprise him, but he’d just been off for an entire month and he was bored.

“We’ll discuss it again next week,” Namjoon said. “But for now, we’re doing what the doctor said, okay? Stay home with Tae and Jimin. Try to go down before I get back.”

Jungkook sulked on the oversized leather couch in the large kitchen-come-living space as the hyungs left one by one; not that he’d admit he was sulking. 

He was just pointedly ignoring their goodbye calls with his arms crossed, that’s all. 

What was he supposed to do with himself? He’d done every bit of housework and life admin he could think of in the last month, and he couldn’t imagine just doing nothing, especially if he had to stay in the eros’s home. 

He was happy to be there, but it wasn’t like being in your own space. He couldn’t do naked laundry-karaoke, or ramyun Olympics, or bubble-blowing experiments…

Come to think of it, maybe he had been spending too much time alone. 

Eventually, only Jimin and Taehyung remained at home. Jungkook realised, as the door closed behind Seokjin, that he looked more than a little ridiculous pouting on the sofa.

“Min-ah?” Taehyung said, leaning against the fridge and looking anywhere but at Jungkook. 

“Mm?” Jimin was the opposite, staring at Jungkook with curious eyes from the moment Seokjin left. 

“How are you feeling today?” Taehyung said. Jungkook watched the exchange curiously, not sure what to expect from the switches when they were left to their own devices. 

Jimin frowned. "I’m fine? What do you mean? Oh, don’t worry, babe. I’ve got it handled.”

Taehyung visibly relaxed and propelled himself across the room to flop on the couch near Jungkook. “Never mind about work, Jungkook-ah. At least we can get to know each other this week.”

“It’s still weird seeing you not on a billboard,” Jungkook admitted. He hadn’t realised Taehyung and Seokjin were a part of the eros before, but he still knew their faces well enough. 

Jimin chuckled. “Ah, you’re used to seeing me at work, though.” He was boiling a kettle and fetching mugs from the cupboard.

“Wouldn’t say I ever got used to it,” Jungkook said, sheepishly. 

“Do you remember telling me…” Jimin trailed off and raised an eyebrow at him.

Jungkook felt his cheeks heat. Oh yes. He definitely remembered fuzzily confessing that he’d thought about the eros before he met them. Specifically, to help him get to subspace. Why was his tongue so loose when he was spaced?

“Don’t be embarrassed, Jungkook-ah,” Jimin said. He finished making plum tea and brought it on a tray to the coffee table. “I’m flattered.”

“Should I know what we’re talking about?” Taehyung asked, sipping his tea and hissing when it was obviously too hot.

“If you stop trying to burn yourself, I’ll ask Jungkookie to tell you,” Jimin said, exasperated.

“Sorry,” Taehyung said, before immediately taking another sip.

Jimin sighed. “I’d bet my left leg you’re a better listener than TaeTae, Kook-ah.”

Jungkook shrugged. “Wouldn’t know, hyung.

The smirk Jimin wore was a tiny bit evil. “We’ll test it one day when Tae’s in the mood.” 

That was a hell of a thought. Jungkook pivoted before he got too caught up in it. “How does that work for you guys? If it’s not a rude question.”

“Switching? I dunno how to explain it. Some days I wake up one way, some days the other,” Taehyung said. 

“Can you choose?” he asked, tentatively sipping his sweet and sour tea after blowing on it. 

“Mm, sometimes,” Jimin said. “Depends. I tend to run more Dominant than Tae, but if I haven’t gone down for ages, it’s like I can’t switch the sub off, even if I really want to be Dominant that day. It’s a pain.”

“Yeah, same. I lean towards sub, but if I need to Dom then I get stuck that way. Jiminie, Remember when I overpowered-”

“-Yoongi, when he tried to pin you?” Jimin snorted. “That was so worth the spanking I got for laughing. Incredible.”

“Huh, I thought you’d be more in control than that,” Jungkook said. He’d been able to resist his submissive instincts acting up when he didn’t want them to for months. 

“I think it’s because we’re so well taken care of, you know?” Taehyung said. “Our bodies must realise we’ve got an eros to help with whatever they need, so they just go with it.”

Jungkook nodded, idly wondering how his body would behave if he’d been getting what he needed since he presented.

“But we all switch to a certain extent,” Jimin said. “We’re basically five and a half Doms, so… you know.”

Jungkook couldn’t help it. He immediately imagined Namjoon on his knees, wearing a gag. It was all the filthier because he wasn’t supposed to think of Doms that way.

“That’s…” Jungkook knew his cheeks were flushed.

“Hot?” Taehyung supplied, grinning evilly. “Fuck yes, it is.”

“Don’t tease him,” Jimin scolded softly. 

“It’s okay,” Jungkook said. Sure, he was a little embarrassed, a little shy, but he’d agreed to submit to them all at some point. Gentle teasing was more than okay with him. 

“Oh?” Jimin said, eyes narrowing into something sultry. “Do you want to know a secret, Jungkook-ah?”

Jungkook nodded eagerly.

“Use your words,” Jimin said, not cruelly, but Jungkook felt the command go through him like an electric shock. 

“Yes. Please, hyung,” he said, eyes fixed on Jimin’s plump lips, hanging on his every word.

“Once, the hyungs lost a bet, and they all had to submit to us two for a whole day. Best day of my life,” Jimin said, those hungry eyes lapping up how Jungkook gasped. “You haven’t lived ‘til you’ve ordered your Sir to suck off your Daddy.”

“They had fun too,” Taehyung said, a wistful look in his eye. “But their instincts went wild afterwards. We had an interesting few days.”

“I…” Jungkook blinked back the alluring images they’d conjured. Was he even allowed to think about them like that? 

“What’s up, Kook-ah? Too much?” Jimin wasn’t teasing now, but genuinely checking in.

“No, it’s just… Is this allowed?”

“What?” Jimin frowned. “Flirting without supervision?”

“No,” Jungkook squirmed, feeling more naïve than ever. “Just… talking about, or thinking about… You know.”

“Oh wow. We really fucked that talk up. I might call the hyungs back so you can spank them for it,” Taehyung deadpanned.

Jungkook choked on his tea and Jimin rubbed his shoulder. “Yeah, this is on us. Are you sure you want us to Dom you? We’re useless. It’s up to you, sweetheart. This can be a completely platonic arrangement that’s just cuddles, kneeling, maybe a little impact play, or it can be more physical, or sexual as well. Or anything in between. I know we’re all okay with it either way.”

“But...you’re a bonded eros, right?” Jungkook asked, eyes wide. He hadn’t even contemplated being allowed to do more than think about it.

“A bonded eros with too many Doms,” Jimin said, wearing a wry smile. “We play with subs at clubs sometimes. You wouldn’t be the first.”

“Oh.” Jungkook didn’t know how to process that information. 

“Honestly, Jungkook-ah,” Taehyung said. “You being here, having a sub at home, even for a little while, it’ll be great for the eros. You’ve no idea how valuable you are to us, you know?”

“He’s right, even if he can’t keep his mouth shut,” Jimin said, scowling at Taehyung. “No pressure, please don’t feel pressured, but if you do feel comfortable submitting with us, it’ll help our instincts settle as well. We’re happy to have you here and to help you either way, but yeah.” He trailed off awkwardly. 

Jungkook didn’t feel pressure, more like… relief. They’d been so kind and welcoming, and he knew they wanted him to go down here, but knowing that it’d help them too? That felt different.

Actually, it made his instincts preen. The idea of going down for them because they enjoyed it, not just because he needed it for his health, was really appealing. 

“Can we…” Jungkook cleared his throat. “Wow, this is awkward. I’ve never had to ask before.”

Jimin was frowning, but Taehyung nodded, understanding Jungkook’s unspoken request. “I should steer clear of Domming today, but Jiminie’s got you.”

“Oh?” Jimin’s face lit up with interest. “Is that what you want, sweetheart? Do you want to play a little?”

“Please?” Jungkook said, glad he hadn’t made him spell it out.

“Of course. Good boy for asking. We’ll go easy, though. We don’t want to plunge you into the deep end when you’re so sensitive.”

Jungkook nodded, hearing the sense in Jimin’s words even when he was ready to try anything after that conversation. 

“Remember your safe words? Good. Kneel in the middle of the room.”

Jungkook moved automatically, not contemplating the order until he’d already fallen to his knees on the carpeted floor between the sofa and the TV. 

He’d never gotten on his knees for someone on purpose before. That time with Yoongi had been pure, adrenaline-driven instinct. This was a choice. Immediately, something in him quieted, and he was hyper-focused on the men in front of him and the sensations of the moment. He rubbed his fingers on the soft trousers he’d fallen asleep in and twisted his socked feet behind him. 

“Still, baby,” Jimin said. And Jungkook froze, focusing on his breathing instead of the textures he’d been playing with a moment before.

“Pretty Kookie,” Taehyung said over his mug, eyeing Jungkook’s thighs with interest. 

“Isn’t he?” Jimin agreed, dragging his eyes over Jungkook’s body hungrily. “I think I can make him prettier, though.”

Jungkook’s head snapped up as Jimin opened the drawer on the coffee table and rummaged inside.

“The hyungs will be so annoyed if we see him in a collar first,” Taehyung said, eyeing the leather in Jimin’s hands warily. 

“They’ll be fine when they realise how badly he wants it. How much do you want it, baby?” Jimin crouched in front of him, holding the collar in front of his face. 

Jungkook’s eyes crossed as he tried to keep focused on the pretty burgundy leather. “Please,” he said. “I really want it.”

“Fuck,” Taehyung breathed, eyes hungry. “Do it.”

Jimin smirked at Taehyung. Jungkook hardly recognised him as the Jimin he’d snuggled up with the day before. This flirtatious, dominant persona was new and fascinating.

“Kiss it,” Jimin ordered.

Jungkook’s breath caught in his throat, “Hyung?”

“Kiss it, baby,” Jimin said. “Don’t make me ask you again.”

Jungkook swallowed heavily, trying not to get too excited by the hard edge in Jimin’s voice. 

Jimin moved the collar closer, and Jungkook moved to kiss it almost instinctively, noting the warm scent of it with interest.

“Good boy, Kookie.” Jimin’s praise warmed Jungkook’s soul. “Stay still for hyung.”

“Do you have a hyung kink?” Taehyung said.

Jimin froze. “What the fuck, Tae?”

“What? It’s a fair question!” 

“You have no idea how much I want to gag you right now,” Jimin muttered. “Sorry, Jungkook-ah. Ignore him.”

“Okay, hyung,” Jungkook said, watching Jimin’s reaction to the word curiously. He couldn’t see anything, but he didn’t know Jimin like Taehyung did. 

Maybe his cheeks were a little pinker than they’d been before Taehyung interrupted them.

Jimin ran a hand through Jungkook’s hair and tugged gently. “Sit up straight.”

That got his attention back - every touch felt electric down there on his knees. Jimin fastened the collar around his neck, buckling it tight then loosening it a notch. 

“Oh,” he sighed. He could feel the sweet fuzziness of subspace tickling the edge of his consciousness for the first time that day, but he pushed it away, wanting to savour the novel sensations he was experiencing. 

It wasn’t just the physical presence of the leather pressing into his skin, similar to the restraining bite of rope he loved so much, but the way it felt like Jimin’s hands were still gently around his throat, like he’d left his touch there to hold Jungkook continuously.

Jimin slipped a finger under the collar and tugged until Jungkook focused on him again. “What do you say?”

“Thank you, hyung,” Jungkook said, tongue heavy in his mouth. 

Taehyung crouched down next to Jimin. “I think he loves it.”

“Me too,” Jimin said, his smirk fading into a fond smile. “Colour, Kook-ah?”

“So green,” he sighed, leaning further towards the two switches until he lost his balance.

“Careful.” Taehyung giggled and helped Jungkook steady himself. “Ah, what will we do with you, hm?”

“Find something to watch, Tae,” Jimin said. 

Jimin got back onto the couch and spread his legs while Taehyung started browsing new releases to stream. 

“Come, Kook-ah,” Jimin ordered.

Jungkook crawled the small distance and paused in front of Jimin, waiting for further instructions automatically.

“Turn around. There you go. You can rest your head on my knee, baby. Watch if you want, or float if you can, whatever you like, but I don’t want to hear you speak unless it’s a safe word. Understood?”

“Yes, hyung.” Jungkook gratefully adjusted his legs so he was leaning to the side, against Jimin’s knee. He’d loved kneeling, but his body wasn’t used to it, and he welcomed the reprieve. 

“Ah, he’s cute,” Taehyung said. He ruffled Jungkook’s hair before pressing play and snuggling up next to Jimin on the sofa. 

Jungkook had half a mind to watch the film they put on, but before the opening scene was over, he was drifting away. 

It was so peaceful there on the floor - Jimin’s soothing clean laundry scent; the occasional tug on his collar reminding him it was there; the pleasant reminder that he was expected to lean into his submissive instincts here, that Jungkook was pleasing them by being there like this.

It was no surprise he drifted into subspace on his knees while the switches enjoyed their film.

Chapter Text

Jungkook floated happily for a long, blissful time, but eventually he came back to himself. The light had changed in the room, so he knew he’d been zoned out for at least a couple of hours. An unfamiliar movie was playing on the TV. He rubbed his nose against the sweatpants Jimin was wearing, relishing the hint of skin he could smell through their fabric softener. He was so close to his...

 “You okay, Jungkook-ah?” Jimin tugged lightly at the collar again.

“I’m good. Kinda can’t stop thinking about your cock, hyung,” he mumbled into Jimin’s thigh.

“Relatable,” Taehyung said, as Jimin chuckled. 

“I love spacey Jungkook,” Jimin sighed, ruffling the sub’s hair fondly.

“Don’t laugh,” Jungkook complained. What was he supposed to think about when he started coming up and found himself nuzzling Jimin’s thick dancer thigh? It wasn't his fault subspace made his lips run like a leaky tap.

“Aw. Sorry, baby,” Jimin cooed. He tightened his hand in Jungkook’s hair and pulled his head back until the sub was looking him in the eye. “If you want hyung’s cock, you need to ask for it before you go down.”

“I told you though,” Jungkook said, frowning. “Told you I’d thought about you before.”

“Sorry, not the same,” Jimin said, mocking Jungkook’s pout with his own.

“What’d you think about?” Taehyung said from where he was still smushed into Jimin’s side. 

“So much.” Jungkook grinned when the awkward position his neck was in made his voice come out raspy. “Yoongi-hyung’s voice is so-” Jungkook groaned. “You know?"

“Yeah, we know." Jimin released Jungkook’s hair so he could face forward and breathe easily again.

“Namjoon-hyung was first,” Jungkook babbled, pressing his cheek back into Jimin’s thigh. “Actually, I guess I’ve had a crush on Agust D since I got off to his first album and realised I definitely liked men.”

“Oh my god, Kook-ah.” Taehyung’s eyes were screwed closed with the force of his silent laughter. 

“And I saw Jiminie-hyung and Hobi-hyung a lot at work, and knew they were all together, so it just happened, you know? And Hobi-hyung has those hips and you’ve got those lips.”

“Those lips, hm?” Jimin tugged Jungkook up, manhandling his larger frame easily until he was straddling his lap. “What about hyung’s lips?”

“Definitely got a hyung kink,” Taehyung muttered.

Jimin ignored him. “Tell me, Kook-ah.”

“So pretty,” Jungkook said, reaching up to clumsily brush Jimin’s plush lips with a fingertip. 

“Thank you, sweetheart.” Jimin grinned, then nipped at Jungkook’s finger. “Can hyung kiss you, baby?”

Surprised, Jungkook froze on Jimin’s lap, long enough for him to frown and run a soothing hand down his back. 

Before he could pull away, Jungkook surged in to press his lips to Jimin’s. 

Jimin grinned at his eagerness, then those beautiful, plush lips kissed him back. They were even softer than Jungkook had imagined - and he’d imagined them moving against his many times. 

Jimin quickly took control of the kiss Jungkook had stolen, gripping the back of his neck and holding him where he wanted him. He tasted like plums and coffee, and Jungkook wanted more, more of his taste, more of him.

Jungkook heard Taehyung swear softly, but he couldn’t spare him more than a moment’s thought. He was too busy taking everything Jimin would give him. Kissing him was everything. It was sublime. It wasn’t enough. Soon he was rolling his hips; embarrassingly, visibly hard in his soft trousers. The kiss only broke when Jimin let out a breathy moan, caught off-guard by Jungkook’s desperate movements.

“Don’t stop on our account,” a deep, familiar voice quipped, and Jungkook almost moaned just from the fact Yoongi had caught them like this. He hadn’t realised he had an exhibitionist streak. 

“I can explain, hyung,” Jimin said, but he was panting, staring at Jungkook’s lips like he needed to dive back in and was barely holding himself back.

“I’m sure you can, baby.” Namjoon. That was Namjoon. Jungkook didn’t look up, still fixated on Jimin, begging him with his eyes to kiss him again. 

“Do we need to cool down in here?” Seokjin spoke next, but Jungkook thought he could hear breathy interest in his voice too. Why were they home so early? Was it to check on him? Some greedy, selfish part of Jungkook loved the thought of that. 

“Let’s not spoil their fun,” Hoseok said, and Jungkook knew Hoseok was interested, could hear it in his mocking tone. “Come on, loves. Show us.”

Jimin raised an eyebrow at Jungkook and looked almost reluctant as he said, “No. We were getting carried away, anyway.”

Jungkook pouted. “Hyung, please?”

“Be good, baby,” Namjoon said, lightly chiding.

A big, firm hand settled on Jungkook's nape and pulled him back from Jimin. 

He blinked up at the alluring image of Seokjin suddenly holding Jimin by the neck before trying to twist to see who’d scruffed him. 

The hand held him fast, and the restriction would have made his knees weak if he wasn’t already limp in Jimin’s lap. “Hyung?”

He didn’t know which hyung it was. Honestly, he didn’t care.

“Hey, Kook-ah,” Yoongi purred in his ear. “Getting carried away?”

“A little?” Jungkook wasn’t sure what reply Yoongi was after. What answer would make him murmur in Jungkook's ear some more?

“Still floaty, hm?” Yoongi’s nose brushed the sensitive spot behind Jungkook’s ear; he shivered. 

“Kinda,” Jungkook said. “Somewhere in-between.”

“Good to carry on, or do you want to come up?” 

“Carry on. Please, hyung.” He struggled against Yoongi’s hold again, trying to get closer and was thrilled when Yoongi’s hold turned out to be immovable.

“Then stay still and mind your manners, sweetheart,” Yoongi said. “Look at your Jiminie-hyung.”

Jimin looked wrecked. He was panting under Seokjin and Hoseok’s wandering hands, which pinched and pulled as often as they caressed. Taehyung had retreated to cuddle Namjoon on the other side of the sofa, both of them watching the unfolding tableau with interest.

“Can you guess what Jimin did wrong?” Yoongi asked. Despite his casual tone, Jungkook tensed in his hold. Had Jimin been wrong about how platonic the eros wanted this to be? Had he crossed the line by kissing Jimin?

“Relax, Kook-ah.” Yoongi’s spare arm wrapped around Jungkook’s waist, supporting his precarious position as well as comforting him. “It’s nothing you’ve done. Jimin just wanted to get a reaction.”

Jimin, for all he was writhing under Seokjin and Hoseok’s teasing touches, grinned wickedly in response to Yoongi's words. “And it worked.”

Seokjin clamped a hand over Jimin’s mouth, gagging him while Hoseok twisted his nipples cruelly through his t-shirt. Jungkook was fascinated by the muffled yell Jimin let out.

“You okay with this?" Yoongi waited for him to nod before continuing. "Can you guess what he did? Want a clue?”

The hand holding Jungkook’s neck released him. Yoongi slid two fingers under the burgundy leather collar and tugged. “Who do you think this belongs to?”

Jungkook nearly swooned at the way Yoongi’s fingers could gently choke him with the collar like that, but he made himself stay present, ignored the beckoning fuzziness. “I thought it was just anyone’s, I guess.”

Yoongi hummed amicably. “There’s a lot of equipment like that in this apartment. There are even a few collars in that drawer that belong to the whole eros. But Jimin picked this one because it’s mine. You’re wearing my initials right here, sweetheart.” He tapped a spot near where Jungkook’s pulse throbbed.

Jungkook gaped at Jimin. He didn’t know a lot about collaring, but he knew you shouldn’t fuck about with another Dom’s equipment. Was Yoongi angry that Jungkook was wearing something so personal? 

“You look beautiful in it,” Yoongi murmured in his ear as he tugged the collar again, sending a pleasant, light-headed jolt up Jungkook’s spine. “I just wish I’d been able to put it on you myself.”

“Sorry, hyung,” Jungkook said, squirming under everyone’s attention. 

“Don’t be sorry, Kook-ah. You’re perfect. Don’t worry,” Yoongi said. “And Jimin thinks he’s getting exactly what he wants from this. Everything's okay.”

Jungkook met Jimin’s eye as that ‘thinks’ settled in with all of them. There was a moment where regret passed through the older man’s eyes, but it was quickly replaced with a smug, ‘cat that got the cream’ expression. “Don’t pretend you didn’t want to see him in it, hyung.”

“I hope it was worth it, baby,” Yoongi replied, ominously.

Jungkook was worried for Jimin for a moment, a moment he’d be a little ashamed of later, but then he received a cheeky wink from the restrained switch. He grinned back, delighting in the thrill of them being held down by their Doms together. 

“I was thinking three days,” Namjoon said, thoughtfully. Taehyung had been suspiciously quiet throughout the exchange. Jungkook wondered if or when they’d pull the other switch up on letting Jimin use Yoongi’s collar without saying anything. 

Yoongi chuckled, his breath warm on Jungkook’s ear. “You’re so soft, Joon-ah.”

“I’d go for a month,” Hoseok said. 

Seokjin chuckled darkly at that suggestion. “What do you think, Jungkook-ah?” 

Jungkook looked between them, trying to figure out what they were debating. “I…”

“What’s your colour, sweetheart?” Yoongi held him close, a reassuring presence. “You don’t have to be involved in Jimin’s punishment. It’s up to you.”

Jimin caught his eye and nodded encouragingly. He wasn’t entirely sure what they were deciding, and he didn’t want to punish Jimin personally, but being involved in their dynamic in this small, playful way made him feel more comfortable here in the eros’s home, even if it was new to him. 

“I’m green, hyung,” Jungkook said. He glanced around the eros, trying to glean what the right answer would be. If three was soft, then lower would be better, right? But Hoseok had suggested a month, so it couldn’t be so bad.

“A week?” he said, hesitantly. 

Seokjin laughed, releasing Jimin so he could clap his hands with glee. “Perfect, Kook-ah. Good boy.”

Jimin had flinched when the words passed Jungkook’s lips, but he was smiling wryly now. “I deserved that.”

“And more,” Yoongi said, but he kissed Jungkook’s cheek, anyway. “Thank you, sweetheart. Did you want to shower before lunch? We wanted a chat, and it might help you come up all the way.”

“Yeah, but… What did I just do?” He wasn’t feeling floaty anymore, just… content. 

 Yoongi pulled Jungkook off of Jimin’s lap until he was standing, supporting his weight until he kicked his brain into gear and supported himself again. “Orgasm denial, sweetheart. Nothing bad.” 

Jungkook’s mind raced at the thought, “So, Jimin can’t… for a week?”

Yoongi turned him around until he could lean up to press a kiss to his forehead. “Yeah. You okay with that? With all of this?”

Jungkook blinked away the deviant images that had sprung to mind when he understood about Jimin's punishment. “Yeah, mm-hmm, sure.”

Yoongi chuckled knowingly, then stepped back. “Towels are in the bottom drawer in your room. Shout if you need anything. Ah, wait-” He reached for the collar around Jungkook’s neck. 

Jungkook flinched back, hands instinctively clutching at the strap of leather. 

“Oh, Kook-ah.” For the first time since the hyungs had arrived, Jimin sounded guilty.

Yoongi shot a murderous look at the dancer, but it disappeared as quickly as it’d come. “Sorry, sweetheart. Can hyung change it for one you can wear in the shower?”

Jungkook nodded; he didn’t want to be difficult. 

He still had to hold back burning, irrational tears when Yoongi gently unbuckled the collar and replaced it with a cotton band. It helped, but it wasn't the same.

“Just in the shower,” he murmured, stroking Jungkook’s arm. “Hyung’s sorry, baby.”

“S’okay,” Jungkook said. Why did something so insignificant make him feel so hollow? He hated that he couldn't control the stubborn tears that kept threatening to spill. He fled for the shower, hoping he'd be able to shock himself into a stable headspace.

When he returned, wet hair scraped into a bun, glasses still fogged up, and cotton collar placed firmly in the drawer in his en-suite, the eros had moved to the dining table. Jungkook took the only empty seat, an office chair that matched nothing in the room.

Silence greeted him, and he couldn’t help but feel the tension in the air, like he’d disturbed an argument. 

“You feeling okay?” Namjoon asked, cool eyes assessing him closely.

Jungkook nodded tersely. He wasn’t sure how he felt, but he didn’t like whatever atmosphere he’d just walked in on. Taehyung also had wet hair, but Jimin looked the same as when he’d left. His eyes, however, were red-rimmed and shiny. 

Before anyone could say anything or, god forbid, apologise again, Jungkook spoke up. “It’s okay. The collar thing. I’m okay.”

“Maybe now,” Jimin grumbled. Hoseok tutted and pulled his fellow dancer into his lap for a cuddle. 

“I…” Jungkook had appreciated how open the eros was with everything, really, but talking about every little thing was a big jump from having no one to talk to about dynamic stuff for nearly two years. “I reacted weirdly, but it’s no one’s fault. You took care of me.”

Jimin mumbled something incomprehensible into Hoseok’s neck. Jungkook thought it still sounded vaguely negative. 

“I’m not going to break, okay?” he said. 

He hated the silence that followed more than he hated the soggy cotton collar.

“We were just trying to tell Jimin something similar, actually,” Seokjin said. He was watching the guilty switch sadly, obviously itching to hold him himself. 

Jungkook liked how they looked at each other, even at strange times like this. They were what love looked like. 

“I think,” Yoongi said, slowly, carefully, guilt marring his features. “I think these things are going to happen. Jungkook will feel sad sometimes. We’ll do the wrong thing because we can’t know how everything will go. We just have to…”

He hesitated. Jungkook took pity on him. “We just have to keep trying.”

“Yeah,” Yoongi said, smiling wryly at Jungkook. 
 
“You can decide what to do about collars from now on, Kook-ah,” Namjoon said. “These two have rules about only having a Dom put them on and take them off, but you can practise wearing them by yourself if it helps.”

Jungkook nodded. He’d probably never touch the cotton ones again. The thought made something deep inside him shudder.

“The good news is, we’ve got plenty of time to figure it out,” Seokjin said. 

“We’re all off until Monday,” Hoseok filled in. 

Jungkook watched them, hardly believing the words even as Taehyung whooped his approval, and even Jimin wriggled happily in Hoseok’s lap. 

It was kind, unbelievably kind, for these busy people to make so much time for him, to keep him company while he was being forced to stay off of work. He hardly knew how to react. 

Did he really deserve so much fuss? He’d already upset Jimin and Yoongi by reacting so badly to the collar coming off, and it was only his first day. How long would it be before they got sick of his overreacting and threw him out?

“Kook-ah,” Taehyung interrupted his spiral; warmth and understanding in his eyes, and opened his arms.

“Oh. Drop?” Jungkook whispered, seeing his nasty thoughts as the intruders they were.

Taehyung tutted softly and made grabby hands at him.

Jungkook dove into the comfort he offered head first.

Chapter Text

“I’m fine,” Jungkook protested for the umpteenth time. “I didn’t even drop properly!”

Brief, gentle pain shocked the pout off of his face as Taehyung dug his teeth lightly into Jungkook’s shoulder.

“What? I’m totally fine,” he grumbled.

He’d been grateful to Taehyung for pulling him out of his intrusive negative thoughts. The switch was a delightful cuddler. When Jungkook’d tried to pull away, however, he’d been gently refused. Honestly, Jungkook didn’t see what all the fuss was about. 

“Jungkook-ah,” Seokjin said. Jungkook stopped his escape attempts, some animal instinct making him freeze at the frustration in Seokjin’s voice.

Seokjin knelt in front of the sofa where Taehyung had imprisoned Jungkook for cuddles. “Aftercare is not optional in this house. It’s not just for when you ‘drop properly'. It’s for every day. If you really hate skinship, we’ll try something else. Do you hate Tae holding you?”

Of course he didn’t hate it, quite the opposite, but didn’t they have better things to do? “Don’t need it though, hyung.”

Seokjin closed his eyes and shook his head minutely. “It’s our fault. We’re so used to everyone taking care of each other ad hoc. We shouldn’t have let you out of our sight until you were one hundred per cent up.”

Before Jungkook could try to soothe Seokjin’s concerns - because really, he was too concerned - Yoongi spoke up. 

“Do you wash your hands after you shit?” Yoongi asked from the kitchen, as if that was a normal thing to say while you’re filling the rice cooker.

“Hyung!” Hoseok said, somewhere between scandalised and bursting into laughter.

“Jungkook-ah?” Yoongi said, coolly. 

“Yes? Of course.” Jungkook couldn’t see Yoongi beyond Seokjin’s increasingly red ears.

Yoongi hummed. 

“You’re the best songwriter I’ve ever worked with,” Namjoon said, defeated. “Why are you like this?”

“Am I wrong?” Yoongi said, still unbothered. 

“I didn’t say that. I just…” Namjoon groaned. “Kook-ah, he’s saying aftercare is as essential and expected as basic hygiene. I don’t know why he’s saying it like that.”

“He wasn’t getting it.” Yoongi appeared beside Seokjin and pointed a wooden spoon at Jungkook’s face. “Get it now?”

“Yeah,” Jungkook said, relaxing back into Taehyung’s arms. It seemed unnecessary to him, but he knew better than to trust his own understanding of dynamic stuff nowadays. “So every time I go down…”

“Aftercare, ideally,” Taehyung said, kissing behind Jungkook’s ear gently.

Jungkook thought it sounded like a colossal waste of their time, but who was he to argue? After all, a handful of intrusive, negative thoughts turned out to be the only drop symptoms he suffered thanks to Taehyung holding him close for a while. After the collar mix-up, he’d expected a lot worse. 

“Oh, I nearly forgot.” Namjoon dropped the knife he’d been cutting onions with on the expensive-looking hardwood floor. “Shit. Hang on.” 

“I’ll do that.” Hoseok nudged Namjoon away with his hip. “Go be the boss.”

Namjoon kissed his cheek gratefully before joining Jungkook and Taehyung on the sofa. 

Jungkook couldn’t sit up; Taehyung was holding him much too tight, but Namjoon didn’t seem to mind. He just pulled Jungkook’s feet into his lap as if they belonged there. 

“There’ve been some changes in your department at work,” Namjoon said. 

“Oh?” Jungkook could fall asleep like this. Namjoon started rubbing Jungkook’s feet and he melted further into Taehyung’s arms.

“Sungmin had to take extended leave unexpectedly. Junho is heading up the team for now.”

Jungkook did his best not to tense up in their laps. Sungmin, his department manager, had been fine with Jungkook’s secret presentation and time off. He’d just clapped him on the shoulder and welcomed him back that Monday he’d returned for the morning. No questions asked, no judgement. Junho, however, would not be so accepting. 

The entire department had an undercurrent of sub discrimination. There were always cruel jokes dismissed as banter, and every sub-hire was assumed to be there to bag a Dom rather than to work, but Junho was by far the worst offender. Jungkook didn’t even know when he’d be allowed back to work, but he was suddenly dreading it.

“That’s okay, right?” Namjoon said. Jungkook could almost hear him frowning. “I know you okayed Sungmin being informed of your status, but you couldn’t know that information would be shared again so soon.”

What was he supposed to say?

“It’s fine, hyung,” Jungkook said. “Can’t be helped.” 

He couldn’t change it now. Besides, even knowing the eros as little as he did, he had a feeling their reaction to widespread discrimination in their company would be… explosive. Any action they took to protect Jungkook would just shove him into the spotlight. Worse, if anyone figured out his connection to the eros, they’d decide they’d been right all along. That any sub who joined the company really was just trying to get to the eros at the top. 

Jimin emerged from the bedroom corridor wearing loose clothing, his hair dripping. “What’s wrong, Kook-ah?”

“Mm? I’m fine.” Jungkook smiled blearily, hoping his guileless expression would mask any distress as the entire eros dissected him with his eyes. 

He wasn't sure whether to be relieved or disappointed when his well-honed bullshitting skills won over their cautious protective instincts.

“Yah, he’s fine,” Seokjin said, a fond smile on his lips. “Don’t fret so much, Jimin-ah.”

“But…” Jimin frowned, still staring at Jungkook’s deliberately blank expression. 

Hoseok pushed his chopping board towards Yoongi before heading for Jimin and embracing him tightly. “He’s fine now, baby. It’s all fine.”

Guilt wracked Jungkook then. Jimin was still worried about his screw-up with the collar and Jungkook couldn’t even give him a straight answer. They’d given him two rules to follow in exchange for everything they were doing for him, the first of which was 'be honest with each other'.

He’d been so grateful when they’d applied that rule to everyone. The eros had never once treated him like the interloper he really was, but he hadn’t been able to be honest for even one day. 

Jimin met his eye from over Hoseok’s shoulder and smiled through blurry eyes. 

Jungkook loathed himself for it, but he smiled back.

~

He’d almost forgotten the collar by the time he was curled up in bed, waiting for a hyung to come to him. 

They’d decided that trying to send him down gently at bedtime again was a good plan. He’d shyly asked if they’d choose which member of the eros visited him; preferably faster than last time.  

He liked the little thrill of wondering who it’d be; if he’d get to experience Hoseok’s undivided attention, perhaps. Or find out why the switches were playfully scared of being punished by Seokjin. 

Tonight, however, it was Yoongi who knocked on his door. He came in wearing black sweats and a tight short-sleeved t-shirt, his hair tied back so Jungkook could see where his undercut was growing back in.

“I owe you an apology,” he said, sitting on the edge of the bed. 

Jungkook couldn’t help it; he groaned out loud. “Hyung, no!”

Yoongi looked taken aback for a moment before nodding, a wry smile on his lips. “Had enough of apologies?”

“Sorry, but I really have,” Jungkook said, pouting into his pillow. 

“Ah, shame,” Yoongi said, a teasing edge to his voice. “Be a good boy and take one more for hyung, hm?”

Heat coursed through Jungkook at the suggestive phrasing and he gaped at the Dom who was now smirking at him. 

“You’re… That’s… Stop it,” Jungkook babbled, too flustered to form a sentence.

“Shan’t,” Yoongi replied. He lay beside Jungkook, facing him unflinchingly. “I fucked up.”

Jungkook shook his head, surprised by the raw honesty in Yoongi’s eyes. “You couldn’t have known how I’d react.”

Yoongi hummed in agreement. “But if I’d spoken to you more, or if we’d had better negotiations before we left this morning, I could have fixed it.”

“How?” Jungkook frowned.

“I should have gone with you,” Yoongi said, running a gentle finger down Jungkook’s cheek. “Even if I was in the shower fully clothed with my eyes shut, I should have gone with you. If you were one of the others I would have. You deserve the same.”

“Hyung.” Jungkook leaned into Yoongi’s gentle touch. He’d forgiven him hours ago, so this apology just made him feel warm, and secure in his choice of Doms. 

“How did it feel? Before I made you take it off, how did the collar feel?” Yoongi’s gaze was fixed on Jungkook’s throat.

“Amazing,” he said, the honest answer spilling out before he could think it through. 

“Then I should have gone with you. I should have kept my hands around your throat until you were out of the shower and dry again.”

Jungkook’s stomach swooped at the thought. He’d loved the collar because it’d felt like a claim from the eros as much as he’d liked the light bite of leather against his sensitive skin. Hands, though… that was better. 

“Did you ever do anything like that before? Alone?” Yoongi asked.

“Not really,” Jungkook said. “Never had a collar, and it’s not safe with rope.”

“What about…?” Yoongi wriggled his sinfully long fingers in front of Jungkook’s eyes. 

“Erm…” It took him a moment to get his head out of the gutter. “No. Hands were busy.”

Yoongi grinned. “I bet.”

“Hyung!” Jungkook shoved his hand away, but he smiled too. 

“I understand if you want to give the whole thing a wide berth for a while, but if you ever want to try again-”

“I do,” Jungkook said. He bit his lip when he realised he’d interrupted the Dom, but he couldn’t regret it. “I really want to, hyung. Not the collar right now, but...”

“We can try with hands. Nothing heavy. A little breath play, maybe. What do you say if you need me to stop?” Yoongi said, eyes finally meeting Jungkook’s own instead of fixating on Jungkook’s throat.

“Red. Or yellow,” Jungkook said, subconsciously tilting his head to expose more of his neck to the Dom. 

“When you first went down with me and Namjoon, you…” Yoongi hesitated, as if he hated to bring up that involuntary slip. “You called him ‘Sir’, Kook-ah. Is that something you think you’d like to call us? To call me?”

Jungkook hadn’t remembered that at all, but the thought of it… “Is that okay? You’d let me?”

“Sweetheart,” Yoongi grinned. “I can’t speak for the others, but I’d be thrilled.”

“Oh,” Jungkook whispered. It didn’t surprise him he’d let that title slip when he was out of it. It used to echo around his head every time he bumped into the eros at work, a hangover from the night before’s fantasies. He’d once fled the office lift on the wrong floor when Namjoon stepped in. Something about the Dom had reminded him too much of himself panting ‘Sir’ as he fucked back onto the dildo mounted on his shower wall the night before.

“We’re using ‘Sir’ tonight,” Yoongi said, running his hand through Jungkook’s hair now. So soft, so gentle. “I’ll accept ‘hyung’, but you want to be a good boy. Don’t you, Kook-ah?”

“Yes,” Jungkook breathed, so ready to float away to Yoongi’s voice.

Yoongi’s hand tightened into a fist, pulling Jungkook’s hair with a firm grip that burned so good he groaned. 

Yoongi chuckled. “Still so sensitive, sweet boy. ‘Yes’ what, Jungkook-ah?”

Jungkook blinked at Yoongi for a moment before his brain caught up with itself. “Oh! Yes, Sir! Sorry, Sir.”

The pressure on his scalp fell away and Jungkook frowned. Why’d he stop? It felt so good. 

Yoongi pressed featherlight kisses across both of Jungkook’s cheeks, his forehead, the corner of his lips. “You’re so precious.”

A firm knock on the door startled them both. Yoongi swore under his breath as he rolled off of the bed. He answered the door with a scowl on his lips, but his expression quickly softened when he saw Seokjin and Jimin on the threshold. 

Jungkook peered over at them curiously. Seokjin had a gentle hand resting on Jimin’s nape, just above a cloth collar. The younger man seemed subdued - but he had been all day. When the door opened, Seokjin pulled Yoongi in for a brief embrace. Which was sweet, but possibly a bad idea.

Because Jimin looked up as his hyungs’ lips met, caught Jungkook’s eye, and bolted for the bed. 

“Jimin-ah!” Seokjin scolded. But Jimin was gone. 

Jungkook wrapped the wiry switch up in his arms on instinct. He’d been teetering on the edge of a nice, light headspace, but whatever this was took priority. 

“Hyung?” Jungkook squeezed Jimin tight. He had little experience comforting anyone, but when he felt low, he craved a touch like this - arms that held a little too tight.

Jimin shook his head and burrowed deeper into Jungkook’s embrace.

“He’s non-verbal at the mo. Sorry, Kook-ah.” Seokjin hovered by the edge of the bed. He looked out of place.

“S’okay,” Jungkook said. “I like holding Jimin-hyung.” 

Yoongi climbed back onto the bed and wrapped himself around Jungkook’s back, careful not to disturb his grip on Jimin. “Are you sure you’re okay, sweetheart? You don’t have to be okay.”

Jungkook tilted his head back so Yoongi could see him frowning. “Sir. Of course it’s fine.”

“Ah. You’re in trouble with the politest boy, Yoongi-yah,” Seokjin said, but his tone was off. Usually, when Seokjin spoke, it was with irreverence in every syllable. Something was flat tonight.

“Hyung,” Jungkook said, lifting one arm from around Jimin to reach for Seokjin. 

Seokjin looked between him and Yoongi for a long moment. “Tell me if you want me to leave, Kook-ah. Don’t hold back.”

Seokjin climbed up beside them and threw an arm over Jimin like it’d been hurting him to be away from the switch. It felt better with him here, Jungkook thought, but he had no idea where the eros had gotten this massive bed.

“Kook-ah, hold Jimin tight for me,” Yoongi said. Jungkook was going to argue that he was already doing that, but then he tightened his fist in Jungkook’s hair again and his body went limp.

He pushed through the low, pleasurable buzz that was invading the edges of his mind to squeeze Jimin again. 

“Good boy,” Seokjin murmured. “Just hold him for a second.”

Jungkook smiled. Everything was so much easier when they told him what to do. 

“Why don’t you tell us what’s going on, hyung,” Yoongi said, keeping his fist tight in Jungkook’s hair. 

“Our Jiminie is being hard on himself,” Seokjin said.

Jimin mumbled a sound into Jungkook’s shoulder. It sounded petulant.

“Yah.” Seokjin spanked Jimin’s thigh sharply. “You’re cute, but not that cute. Be civil.”

Jimin tilted his head back onto Seokjin’s shoulder apologetically, still clinging to Jungkook. 

“So damn cute,” Seokjin muttered, burying his face in Jimin’s neck. 

“Hyung,” Yoongi admonished, humour in his voice.

“Sorry,” Seokjin continued. “Jimin wanted to be punished more. Surprise surprise.”

His tone was fond, despite the critical words. Jungkook sensed there was a long history there. 

“We agreed, firmly, if I recall, on fifteen hits." Seokjin buried his nose in Jimin’s neck, his teeth grazing his pulse point. “But Jimin wasn’t done.”

“Baby.” Yoongi’s gentle disapproval made Jungkook shiver, even though he knew it wasn’t directed at him. 

“But… Hyung was already punished, right?” Jungkook asked. He didn’t want to stick his nose in where it didn’t belong, but he was pretty sure Jimin was upset about what happened with him and the collar, and that didn’t sit right. 

“Jungkookie hit the nail on the head right away,” Seokjin said, wryly.

Jimin grumbled into Jungkook’s neck again, and he tightened his arms around him on instinct.

“Okay, okay,” Yoongi said, reaching over Jungkook to caress Jimin’s arm. “We’ll discuss it tomorrow. Jimin-ah, how do you safe word when you can’t talk?”

Jimin withdrew an arm from around Jungkook’s waist to tap Yoongi’s arm three times. 

“Good. Thank you, darling,” Yoongi said. His lips brushed against Jungkook’s neck as he spoke. It was delightfully tingly. "Now you, Jungkook-ah."

Jungkook tapped Yoongi's arm where it lay around his waist three times, mind racing with possible reasons he wouldn't be able to speak.

“Would everyone be happy if the four of us scene right now?” Yoongi asked.

Jimin nodded immediately, and Jungkook wondered if the switch was still hoping to get punished more. 

“I’m happy, Sir,” Jungkook said, squeezing Jimin’s waist even tighter. 

Seokjin looked at Jungkook, then at Yoongi for a long moment, then nodded. “Okay. I’m in. Nothing heavy.”

“It’s been a long day,” Yoongi said, in agreement. “We just need to send Kook-ah down gently so he can sleep.”

Some part of Jungkook wanted to protest the ‘gently.’ If Seokjin and Jimin hadn’t turned up, he might have been brave enough to ask for more from Yoongi. More than the sweet talk and gentle touches he was loving so much. 

As it was, he just wanted to make sure they were all settled. Seokjin seemed almost as out of sorts as Jimin, and Jungkook’s instincts were pushing him to soothe them both. 

“Let him go, Kook-ah,” Yoongi said. 

Jungkook shot him a confused look over his shoulder, but reluctantly did as he was told. Jimin was frowning too, but he kept his eyes on Yoongi, waiting for the Dom’s next instruction. 

“Doll,” Yoongi said. There was a hard edge to his voice that wasn't there before.

Jungkook watched, captivated, as Jimin’s eyes widened in surprise before he went completely boneless. 

His prone form fell mostly on top of Jungkook, but Seokjin was ready to pull Jimin back until his weight fell mostly on the eldest Dom.

“Pretty thing nearly squashed Kookie,” Seokjin said. He ran adoring fingers through Jimin’s hair, over his plump lips, his quivering eyelashes. 

Through it all, Jimin remained as motionless as a rag doll, his only movement slow, irregular blinking. 

“Whoa,” Jungkook breathed. He usually tried not to stare at the eros, but with Jimin like this, it felt like permission. Permission to linger on his gloss-slick lips, on his seductively hooded eyes, on his bouncy cheeks, and golden skin. 

“Gorgeous, isn’t he?” Yoongi said. He released Jungkook’s hair and slid his hand down to the sub’s neck, rubbing his fingers teasingly on either side of his nape. “Such a pretty doll.”

Jungkook nodded, watching in aroused fascination as Seokjin slid two fingers into Jimin’s mouth, pressing down on his tongue. 

Yoongi pressed firmly on either side of Jungkook’s throat. 

The garbled half-moan, half-gasp he let out when Yoongi squeezed his neck would embarrass Jungkook, if he wasn’t completely overwhelmed by how good it felt. 

His cock, already plumped up from watching Seokjin manhandle his sweet doll, was instantly rock hard. His hips rocked forward without his permission, brushing against Jimin’s leg hard enough to make him moan again. 

Yoongi’s low, gravelly chuckle brought him back to his senses. 

“That’s a resounding yes for breath play,” Seokjin said, wryly. He was still caressing Jimin, but watching Jungkook’s reactions with something like hunger in his eyes.

“Poor thing’s rutting like he’s in heat,” Yoongi said. 

Why was it so hot that he sounded completely unbothered? Jungkook’s head was swimming deliciously. He knew Yoongi had just mildly restricted blood flow to his brain, so why did it feel so fucking good? 

He tried to move away from Yoongi just to feel the arm around his waist restrain him and gasped again.  

Yoongi loosened his fingers. “Breathe baby.”

Jungkook inhaled deeply, the rush of oxygen to his brain sending him spinning into subspace. 

“Sir,” he said, voice croaky. “Again.” 

“As you wish.”

Chapter Text

Jungkook woke up far too early, his cock so hard it was almost painful. The sensation wasn’t nearly as enjoyable outside of subspace. 

He groaned softly and rolled his hips down into the mattress. He wasn’t awake enough to roll over, but the clumsy friction was enough for now. Enough to sate the instinctual need for pleasure that’d kept him sleeping lightly, but dreaming vividly all night.

Jungkook didn’t blame Yoongi for not getting him off. He knew he’d made the mistake of not making his desire for sexual contact very clear before he’d gone into subspace again. He’d even kind of enjoyed Seokjin and Yoongi’s fond teasing when they’d turned down his inevitable advances. 

Jungkook was not, however, going to make the same mistake any time soon. How quickly could the internet deliver a t-shirt that says “You have my explicit consent to fuck me”? Just in case he slipped up again.

He rocked his hips again, more purposefully this time, biting his lip at the pressure. He was so worked up that he really might be able to come like this. The sheets were the softest, most luxe cotton, but he could just feel the textured mattress underneath if he really concentrated...

“Kook-ah.” 

Jungkook froze mid-grind. Jimin? Carefully, slowly, he shifted until he could meet Jimin’s eyes. He really hoped the switch was the only one awake. Instead of answering, he quirked an eyebrow. 

Jimin grinned. “You okay?” he asked softly.

Jungkook nodded, smiling. He was glad to hear Jimin’s voice, however endearing he’d been when non-verbal. “You?”

“Much better. I needed that.” 

Jungkook reached out and took Jimin’s hand, squeezing it gently. He hoped Jimin felt better about what happened with the collar after last night, but he wasn’t going to risk bringing it up and stirring up any negative emotions. 

It was too peaceful in the oversized bed, with their hands tenderly caressing each other and a resting Dom on either side. Jungkook wouldn’t disturb this moment for the world.

Jimin, however, had other plans. He dragged his eyes down Jungkook’s body, a suggestive smirk overtaking his sleepy smile. “Poor baby,” he cooed. 

Jungkook flushed and twisted his hips away from Jimin in a futile attempt to hide his erection. “Hyung! Don’t look.”

“But you’re so pretty.” Jimin licked his plush lips, obviously putting on a show.

Jungkook groaned and gave in to the urge to roll his hips down again, chasing the rough pressure that wasn’t quite enough. He was only a man. He couldn’t survive Jimin looking at him like that without some friction. 

Jimin chuckled. "Gorgeous boy.”

Jungkook liked praise more than he’d ever imagined. The eros constantly showered him with sweet names and approval, and he thrived on it. It also made his cock ache. Jimin had guessed this, apparently.

“Such a good boy for hyung, making yourself feel good. Come on. Keep going.”

Jungkook didn’t need the murmured encouragement to keep chasing his high. His thrusts were slow, clumsy, because he didn’t want to disturb Yoongi, who still slept behind him. But the ache of being denied all night and Jimin’s honeyed words made it feel so much better than it should.

He gasped into the sheets as a surprisingly intense pulse of pleasure thrummed through him. “Hyung...please.”

Jimin’s hooded gaze narrowed with interest. “What are you begging for, hm? Is my sweet boy learning to use his words?”

Oh! Jungkook stopped his clumsy movements and squeezed Jimin’s hand tighter, leaning towards him to make sure he couldn’t be misunderstood. This was the opportunity he’d been waiting for and he’d nearly missed it. Again! 

“Hyung,” he said, looking Jimin dead in the eye and using his most serious voice. “I consent to you all touching me. Touch me. Fuck me. Do whatever you want with me. If you don’t touch me soon, I’m going to lose my fucking mind.”

Jimin blinked slowly, dumbfounded by Jungkook’s sincere outpouring of desire. 

Then he started laughing. Silent, shaky, moon-eyed chuckles quickly turning into obnoxious peals of laughter. 

Jungkook groaned in dismay and buried his face in his pillow. That was probably the worst way anyone had ever reacted to him asking to be fucked.

“It’s too early. What the fuck are you laughing at,” Yoongi grunted, wrapping a protective arm around Jungkook’s waist.

Jungkook felt Seokjin shift too. The sub kept his head well buried. He was mortified enough, thank you very much. 

“Oh, no.” Jimin stopped laughing and threw himself over Jungkook’s body, ignoring Yoongi’s disgruntled hiss. “Baby no. I’m sorry. Hyung’s sorry. You were just so serious. It was adorable.”

“Jimin-ah,” Seokjin’s morning voice was a husky delight. “Did you upset my Jungkookie before breakfast?”

“No!” Jimin said, squeezing Jungkook tighter. “Kook-ah, please forgive me. I’m too beautiful to be punished.”

That made Jungkook smile enough for him to poke his head out of his hiding place. “I bet you’re beautiful when you’re being punished, too,” he said, not sure where the cheesy line came from.

Yoongi whistled and Seokjin whooped approvingly. “Jungkookie is feisty this morning!”

“Jungkookie’s a disaster this morning,” he mumbled. How he’d gone from utterly desperate horniness, to embarrassing himself, to hitting on Jimin with uncharacteristic confidence, he didn’t know.

“None of that,” Seokjin reprimanded. “You’re a delight.”

Jungkook mumbled his disagreement into his pillow even as the praise warmed his soul. 

“Jungkook-ah," Jimin’s voice took on an edge of command. “Tell hyungs what you told me.”

Jungkook reached behind him, fingers grasping for the duvet to pull over his head. “Absolutely not.”

“I’m not asking, Kook-ah.” Jimin punctuated the order with a firm squeeze on the sub’s shoulder.

Oh. Well, that changed things. Actually… that made it a whole lot easier. 

He rolled over, but kept his eyes fixed on the ceiling, not looking at any of them directly. He wasn’t quite that brave. “I really want you all to touch me. I keep forgetting to say so until I’m too out of it, but I’m ready for more.”

He felt Yoongi’s arm squeeze his waist a little tighter as the Dom took in his words. “Thank you for telling us. Do you mean impact play or sexual touch?”

A long-held fantasy about being over the rapper’s knees, being alternately spanked and stroked, pushed its way to the forefront of Jungkook’s mind. It was no wonder his voice came out slightly strangled when he replied, “Both. If... if you want that.”

“We do, darling. Are you sure?” Seokjin asked. “If it’s too soon, don’t push yourself for our sake.”

“No!” he hadn’t meant to raise his voice. “Hyung, no. Please?”

Seokjin chuckled. “Ah. I understand. We’ve been going too slow for horny little Jungkookie.”

“I didn’t say that,” Jungkook said. But it was true. 

“That’s strange,” Jimin said. “I thought I heard you say that, too.”

“Stop,” Jungkook groaned, but he was grinning anyway.

“Poor Jungkook," Yoongi drawled. "He's been so brave and you're just teasing him."

Jungkook snuggled back into Yoongi's arms, grateful for his gentle questions and sleepy support.

"He's just so fun to tease," Seokjin said. He'd pulled Jimin back into his arms so they mirrored the other two.

Jimin just smiled at Jungkook and waggled his eyebrows suggestively.

Jungkook giggled, then gasped as Yoongi's large palm slipped under his waistband and wrapped around his half-hard cock. "Hyung!"

"You're so sensitive," Jimin said, with admiration in his voice. "So hot, sweet boy."

Jungkook thought it was kind of embarrassing, actually, but he couldn't speak because all he was aware of was Yoongi's long, rough fingers stroking him to full hardness with ruthless efficiency.

"Wait-" Seokjin sat up and placed a hand over Yoongi's, both stopping his actions and making Jungkook moan at the mere thought of them stroking him together. 

"Kook-ah, you-um..." Seokjin was uncharacteristically lost for words. "We know you haven't had a Dom before, but have you...?"

Yoongi jerked his hand away as if he'd been burned, swearing under his breath. Jungkook had a brief, irrational urge to scream.

"For fuck...I'm not a virgin! Please touch me again," he said, reaching for both of the Doms' hands and dragging them towards him.

There was a moment when the Doms' eyes met over Jungkook's head, a moment where they conversed wordlessly and then smiled, which made Jungkook's heart skip a beat.

He dropped their hands and crossed his own over his obscenely tented joggers, he lowered his eyes, and, over the sound of Jimin chuckling, tried to think of something to say that was so polite it'd undo all his previous rudeness.

"I mean, please... um...."

Yoongi pushed two fingers into his mouth and he sucked them eagerly, grateful for the impromptu gag. "You've said enough, sweetheart."

Jungkook nodded, hoping Jimin and Seokjin could see the apology in his watery eyes. 

"I'm going to eat him," Seokjin declared solemnly.

"What are you saying? Go get some coffee or something," Yoongi said, his voice gruff in Jungkook's ear, but he sounded amused.

"Shut up. He's adorable. How am I supposed to punish that?" Seokjin whisper-yelled. Jungkook could feel Yoongi's chest shaking with silent laughter behind him. 

"Hyung's right," Jimin said, leaning forward to press a kiss against Jungkook's bottom lip and Yoongi's knuckles. "He's too precious to punish."

Yoongi hummed agreeably. "Maybe. Jungkook-ah, how do you safeword when you can't talk?"

The question startled Jungkook. He’d been busy basking in the glow of compliments from the eros, but he remembered how to safeword with his mouth full. He tapped Yoongi's arm three times. 

"Good boy," Yoongi murmured in his ear. Then his talented fingers were on him again, stroking him with determination. 

Jungkook moaned around the long digits in his mouth, feeling a pulse of hot arousal when saliva spilled over his lip and down his chin. 

"Messy," Seokin chided. He was flushed with arousal from watching them, which Jungkook loved. He wanted to be watched, he realised. He wanted to fall apart in front of these men and he wanted to be put back together by them. Jungkook wanted to make them look like Seokjin did now, lips parted and eyes dark, every hour of the day.

Yoongi brushed his thumb over Jungkook's leaking cockhead and Jungkook bucked his hips, trying to get away from the too intense pleasure. He was going to come too soon. Couldn’t this last a little longer?

"Jimin," Yoongi said, then put his lips back on Jungkook's neck, kissing him so gently while bringing him to his peak so ruthlessly. 

Jimin understood the request instantly and pounced on the squirming sub, pinning him down so he couldn't escape Yoongi's touch. 

"Poor baby," Seokjin scooted closer, taking Jimin's place. He reached up to smooth a strand of Jungkook's hair back, as if that'd make him look any less of a debauched mess. "Just take it."

Jungkook groaned and gave into the urge to close his eyes, to lose himself in the unrelenting pleasure from Yoongi's hands filling his mouth and teasing his cock, from Jimin's firm hands on his hips, from Seokjin caressing him. He'd tried to last. He'd tried. He could last next time, he'd be so good for them, he- 

Just as he was about to fall blissfully into orgasm, everything stopped. His eyes flew open, and he wriggled in Jimin's hold, desperate for the last bit of friction that would get him there. Foiled, he groaned around Yoongi's fingers and sagged back into his arms. 

"How do you feel about edging?" Yoongi said, as if asking for the time of day. 

Jungkook frowned and tried to pull off Yoongi's fingers so he could tell them exactly what he thought, only to be stopped by Seokjin's hand on his cheek. 

"I hope you've learned to talk nicely, darling," he said. 

Jungkook took a deep breath before speaking, but still only managed a barely polite, "Right now? I don't love it."

Luckily for him, they just smiled at him. "You'll learn," Seokjin said. 

That wasn't terrifying at all.

Jimin, free to ease his grip on Jungkook now the sub had stopped wriggling, relaxed until his head was lying on Jungkook's thigh. "You're leaking, sweet boy," he murmured. Jungkook could feel his hot breath on his balls through his clothes as the switch fiddled with his waistband.

"Was so close," Jungkook mumbled sulkily.

Seokjin cupped his cheek and pulled him in for a brief, chaste peck. Jungkook wanted more of those plush lips, but he was shushed and pushed back into Yoongi's arms when he chased the kiss. "Take what you're given, sweet, greedy sub."

Jungkook nodded. He could do that. He could be so good for them. He'd just take what they gave him and come when they said so. Or never. Staring into Seokjin's fond eyes, never seemed like a viable option, too.

Jimin grew tired of fidgeting with Jungkook's waistband and grasped his clothes on either side of his hips, ready to pull them down. "This okay?" he asked, waiting patiently for Jungkook's eager nod.

His cock sprang free, pre-cum beading obscenely at the tip, and the cool air was almost enough to set him off again. He groaned and threw his head back, grateful for Yoongi's grounding arm around his shoulders.

"So pretty, sweetheart," Yoongi said. He started pressing kisses against Jungkook's neck and shoulder again. He appeared unflustered, but Jungkook could feel his erection pressing into the side of his leg. 

Jimin's breath against his bare, sensitive dick made Jungkook gasp again, the exclamation quickly turning into a sigh when Jimin breathed once more. 

Jimin giggled, as if he wasn't driving Jungkook to distraction. "I love how sensitive you are, Kook-ah. So fun to play with."

"Please," Jungkook breathed, not sure what he was begging for apart from more. More of this. More of anything from them.

Jimin smirked up at him before licking his lips and taking Jungkook's cock into his mouth in one easy bob of his head. 

Jungkook shuddered, instantly back on the edge he'd been cruelly denied moments before. He could feel himself pulsing in the smooth, wet heat of Jimin's mouth and it was too much, just too good, and-

Jimin looked up at him, swallowed, and winked.

Jungkook was coming before he had time to warn him, overwhelmed by how fucking hot they were and how long it'd been since anyone had touched him like this. The orgasm crashed through him like a wave, intense and unrelenting.

He cried out, but Yoongi swallowed the noise with hungry lips, kissing him through his high like he could feel it himself, meeting Jungkook gasp for gasp. He could feel Seokjin's hand on his free arm, on his hip, reaching over him to touch Jimin.

Jungkook felt like he could come again when Jimin swallowed his release, but he quickly turned oversensitive, squirming weakly in their arms until the switch took pity and let him go. 

He sighed and opened his mouth to say something, to thank them, but Seokjin was on him before he could say anything, teasing his lips open with his tongue and kissing him with all the desire Jungkook had seen in his eyes while he watched. 

The eldest hyung kissed just how he'd imagined he would, sublimely. He had the lips for it, of course, but he was also just the right amount of gentle and controlling, the perfect amount of tongue, the perfect amount of teasing. If they wrote a "How to Kiss" book, they'd have to put this hyung down as the world-renowned kissing champion.

It's possible Jungkook was feeling a little goofy from his orgasm.

When Seokjin finally pulled away, eyes still hungry, but no longer burning with lust like they had been, Jimin crawled up Jungkook's body to press a chaste kiss to his lips.

Jungkook frowned, and kissed Jimin again, asking for more with persistent lips until Jimin gave in and kissed him with open-mouthed eagerness. Jungkook could taste himself on his tongue and he couldn't get enough of it.

"Sweet boy," Jimin murmured into his mouth with a smile. "Sensitive, sweet boy.”

"Sorry I came so fast," Jungkook said, switching to kissing Jimin's flushed cheeks as he slipped back to Jungkook's side. "It's been so long-"

"Yah! How are you apologising for the hottest thing I've ever seen?" Seokjin asked, reaching over to pinch Jungkook's lips together until they looked like a duck's beak. "We love how sensitive you are."

"Mm," Yoongi agreed, pressing himself impossibly closer to Jungkook's side. "Love how you react to our touch, how you go down so easily... Are you feeling floaty, sweetheart?"

Jungkook realised, with no small amount of shock, that he wasn't. All he was feeling was post-orgasm bliss, no hint of fuzzy subspace pulling at the edge of his consciousness. He shook his head. "I feel fine."

"Good," Yoongi said, squeezing his waist. "Not that it'd be a problem if you went down. This just proves we've made an improvement on that hair trigger."

"It's safer for you," Seokjin agreed. "You're doing so well."

"We'll keep trying for twice a day for now, right?" Jimin asked, and if Jungkook didn't know better, he'd think the switch was more worried about their play sessions being cut down than he was.

"Please," Jungkook said. The doctor had recommended it, but more than that, he wanted to play with the eros more, especially now orgasms were on the table.

For most of them, anyway. Jimin was hard against Jungkook's right thigh and Yoongi was hard against his left. He had no doubt Seokjin was in the same position behind Jimin. 

Jimin wasn't allowed to come. Jungkook had sealed that fate himself. Yoongi, though...

He pushed his hips back to rub against Yoongi's erection. "Hyung, let me help."

Yoongi chuckled fondly and pressed another one of those wonderful, tender kisses to Jungkook's neck. "It's okay, sweetheart. Hyung's satisfied just watching you come."

"That is a very weird thing to say, Yoongi-yah. I'm proud of you," Jin murmured. "Also, don't worry, Jungkook-ah. He spent a luxurious amount of time in the bathroom after you fell asleep."

"I'm never letting you fuck me again," Yoongi deadpanned. 

And that was an image Jungkook was never getting out of his head. Brilliant.

"I wish you could help me," Jimin said, pouting dramatically and fluttering his eyelashes at Yoongi.

"No chance, demon," Yoongi said, reaching up to poke Jimin's pursed lips.

Seokjin was Jungkook's last hope.

"Hyung..." He suddenly felt shy. Seokjin was so intimidatingly beautiful. How was he supposed to ask to suck his dick?

"What is it, Jungkook-ah?" Seokjin's eyes twinkled knowingly as he stroked Jimin's arm.

"Can I please suck you off?" Jungkook asked, the words blending together in his haste to get them out.

Seokjin looked surprised for the briefest moment before his usual playful confidence fell back into place. "You don't have to do that, darling."

"What if I really, really want to?" Jungkook asked, not even caring that his tone was verging on bratty. 

"Ah, I see how it is," Seokjin mused. "Not only is he not a virgin, we've got a cock slut on our hands.”

"Hyung!" Jungkook laughed.

"Did you stop dating after you presented?" Jimin asked. His fingers left trails of fire where they danced on Jungkook's hips.

"Yeah," he said. It'd been a no-brainer, really. Sex before had been uncomplicated and fun, but once he'd presented, he'd barely understood his own body anymore. It hadn't felt safe to let someone get that close to him.

"You sure you're ready for all this?" Yoongi asked, a frown marring his soft features.

"I am," Jungkook said. "It's not like I wanted to stop, I just didn't know what it'd be like. What I'd be like. How do I explain my whole life story to a hook-up and they still want to fuck at the end of it, you know? And I haven't met anyone I wanted to date properly since I presented."

"Okay, Kook-ah. Thanks for trusting us," Yoongi said.

Jungkook smiled, "Of course."

Trusting them had been easy, in the end. He didn't know how he'd gotten so lucky. Them finding him at his lowest moment had turned out to be the best thing that'd ever happened to him.

He nuzzled into Jimin's neck, shyly leaving an open-mouthed kiss there before murmuring, "Let's switch," into his ear.

Jungkook cringed internally when the word left his mouth and thanked his lucky stars that Seokjin hadn't heard. He definitely would have made a terrible joke about it.

Jimin, angel that he was, just smiled and rolled over the sub until he was practically on top of Yoongi, leaving Jungkook's path to Seokjin clear.

"I...okay," Yoongi settled his arms around Jimin, adjusting to the unexpected armful of switch happily.

That had happened faster than Jungkook expected. Seokjin raised an eyebrow at him and Jungkook took it as a challenge, because that's just who he was as a person.

Before any further nerves could creep in, Jungkook positioned himself over Seokjin's relaxed body. 

"What have you got all those muscles for?" Seokjin asked, peering at his abs as if they'd personally offended him.

"To fluster pretty hyungs," Jungkook said, before pressing his lips to Seokjin's.

The Dom's delighted laugh thwarted Jungkook's kiss, but Seokjin quickly recovered and took control. He twisted his hand in Jungkook's loose hair, steering his head in a breathtaking display of dominance. Jungkook melted under his hands, letting him control every minute movement of the kiss. When he pulled his hair at the roots, the sub moaned, giving Seokjin room to slip his tongue into his mouth.

Jungkook could hear the sound of lips sliding together to his right, of ragged breaths, of bedclothes rustling, and he desperately wanted to look, but Seokjin's grip on him left no room for his whims. His whole world was Seokjin's kiss, his smoky scent, his hand gripping his waist hard enough to bruise.

He really wanted to suck Seokjin's dick, but maybe he could just be kissed like this forever.

Then Seokjin pulled him closer by his waist and rolled his hips at the same time.

Mouth watering, he pulled back from Seokjin's firm grip and slid down his body, pressing clumsy kisses to his skin all the way. 

The Dom didn't stop him, shifting his grip on Jungkook's hair to a gentle caress instead of a punishing hold. 

Jungkook barely had time to marvel at Seokjin's long, slender body, he was in such a rush to reach his target. He did, however, note with interest that the Dom squirmed when Jungkook's mouth brushed over his nipples. He'd be returning to that at a later date.

When he looked up, Seokjin was watching him intently, holding his breath as Jungkook ran his nose over Seokjin's clothed length. He'd gone to bed in his boxer shorts, leaving very little between him and Jungkook's hot breath. A dark, damp patch on the blue fabric grew bigger as Jungkook pressed his lips along the base of Seokjin's cock.

His grip on Jungkook's hair tightened again.

"Don't tease," Seokjin admonished, his voice hoarse.

Jungkook grinned, delighted at the effect he was having on his composed hyung. He pulled Seokjin's boxer shorts down roughly, barely getting the waistband over his cockhead in his haste. Before Seokjin could complain about his clumsiness, he took the head in his mouth and happily lapped at the salty pre-cum gathered there.

Jungkook had never considered referring to himself as a cockslut, as Seokjin had jokingly earlier, but oh gods this was good. The velvet heaviness of him on his tongue, the taste, Seokjin's deep gasp as he took him deeper, the delicious, musky scent of him when he buried his nose against his pubic bone.

Muffled moans were coming from the other side of the bed, but Jungkook only had eyes for Seokjin, who watched him with something like awe as he took him deep again and again, never choking despite his prolonged period without practice.

Tentatively, always watching Jungkook to see if he was okay, Seokjin gripped his hair again and rocked his hips up, pushing himself further into his throat. 

Jungkook coughed and pulled off, but before Seokjin could apologise, he'd taken him again, deep into the back of his throat, desperate to prove he could do it for no reason other than it made him feel so good.

He settled into a rhythm, swallowing around Seokjin's impressive length while it was tight in his throat, backing off to roll his tongue around the sensitive tip, reaching up to caress his base and balls with fingers dripping in the drool his enthusiastic technique produced in spades.

Seokjin was soon panting above him, thrusting up into his willing mouth without hesitation because Jungkook had shown he could take it, that he wanted to take it.

"Fuck me, your mouth," Seokjin hissed. He tugged at Jungkook's hair.

Jungkook pulled off reluctantly and looked up at him, wanting nothing more than to be filled again.

"I'm gonna come, baby," Seokjin said, his eyes dark as he looked down at Jungkook's dishevelled state. "Where do you want it?"

Jungkook's mind cycled through options at an alarming rate and he realised that he was hard and aching again. He rolled his hips down against Seokjin's firm thigh and said, "Let me swallow? Please?"

Seokjin groaned and threw his head back. "You'll be the death of me."

"Mood," Jimin said, in a strange muffled voice. Jungkook turned to see that the switch was nothing more than a suspicious lump under the covers and Yoongi was watching them, looking absolutely wrecked.

"Look at me, love," Seokjin chided softly. "Take what you want."

Jungkook chanced a cheeky grin before taking Seokjin back into his mouth, relishing the way his whole cock twitched on his tongue.

It wouldn't take long. Jungkook could feel him starting to pulse, could feel how hard and leaking he was. He swallowed him again and again, imagining how good his convulsing throat must feel around his hyung's cock.

When he pulled back to lavish attention on his cockhead again, Seokjin moaned wantonly, his grip on Jungkook's hair turning delightfully painful.

"Kook- '' he breathed, and then he was coming, his head thrown back in ecstasy.

Jungkook got to taste the first stream of cum on his tongue before the door slammed open with such force it bounced off the wall. He pulled off of Seokjin in alarm, relieved it hadn't happened when he was at risk of choking or biting. He felt the next hot pulse of Seokjin's release hit his cheek.

Seokjin swore and gripped his cock, fisting himself through the last of his orgasm as Taehyung stared at the room's inhabitants, and the slurping blanket lump that was Jimin, with an open mouth.

"Jimin-ah," Yoongi's said, his voice pained. "Wait-"

After some shuffling, Jimin's voice came from under the cover, "Whoever it is isn't allowed to touch my arse until New Year. What the fuck."

"What the fuck indeed," Seokjin said, glaring at Taehyung.

"I... um..." The switch couldn't take his eyes off of Jungkook.

Jungkook stared back at his pretty hyung, too pleasantly cockdrunk to feel self-conscious.

"Well? You might as well spit it out now, Taehyung-ah," Yoongi said.

"Kookie has cum on his face," the switch said, unhelpfully.

"Great," Yoongi said, relaxing back onto his pillow with a wry smile on his lips. "Thanks for that, babe."

Seokjin reached up with a gentle hand to brush the offending substance off of Jungkook's cheek. "Thank you, pretty darling. You were amazing."

Jungkook beamed at the praise and snuggled into Seokjin's broad chest. He could really get used to this.

"Namjoon-hyung is going into the office for an hour and he said he'd drop me, Hobi-hyung, and whoever else wants to come to do some shopping," Taehyung said, hovering awkwardly near the door, still unable to tear his eyes away. "Or we could go to your flat to get stuff again, Jungkook-ah. Anything. Um. Okay. That was everything. I'll just..."

"For fuck sake, just come cuddle if you want to that badly," Yoongi said, smiling as he reached out for the hesitating switch.

Jungkook barely had time to yelp in surprise before Taehyung landed in between him and Jimin like a speeding meteor.

"I thought you were never going to ask."

Chapter Text

Jungkook had never thought of Jung Hoseok as scary. He'd seen his videos, so he knew he could be intense when choreography demanded it, and he knew he was renowned as a fierce taskmaster by the trainees at the company, but he'd never thought of him as scary. He was always smiling; in the corridors at work, in the street, at home with the eros - he always appeared in good spirits. 

But Jungkook hadn't spent one-on-one time with him before and he quickly realised that the performer's intensity wasn't just for dance, it was a part of who he was. Behind every grin, hair ruffle, and thoughtful question was a whip-sharp wit and iron will. 

He'd figured this out that morning. After leaving Jimin in bed to endure what looked uncomfortably like an intervention with Namjoon, Seokjin, and Yoongi; Taehyung and Hoseok dragged Jungkook to a walk-in closet. 

"What do you like?" Taehyung said, clinging companionably to Jungkook's arm. "You can borrow whatever. We’ll get some more clothes from your flat later, but until then."

Jungkook took in the vast room, lined with built-in racks, shelves and more clothes than he'd ever owned, in sleepy confusion. "I have clothes, though."

"You didn't pack a lot," Hoseok said. 

That was true. The evening he'd arrived at their home had been a whirlwind. He barely remembered the rushed visit to his flat. He’d shoved a couple of days' worth of clothes, a charger, a toothbrush... come to think of it, he probably had run out of clean shirts. 

"Are you sure?" he asked. Most of the garments he could see were definitely designer. 

"We hardly use anything in here anymore," Taehyung said, letting Jungkook go so he could pick up a shirt and hold it up against the sub’s chest. "Everything we wear is in our rooms."

The contents of the room could probably pay off Jungkook's rent for the year. Once again, he was reminded just how far apart their worlds were. 

"Do you want us to choose?" Hoseok said, his tone careful. 

If Jungkook wasn't so uncomfortable wearing dirty clothes, he might have declined, but his sensitive nose being what it was... 

"Can I decide if I want to wear it after you choose?" Jungkook asked. Was that rude? He hoped not, but Hoseok was wearing some loudly coloured trousers that Jungkook would feel self-conscious in. Jungkook had noticed before that Hoseok seemed to have an interest in fashion that went far beyond his own knowledge. Today's outfit was particularly flamboyant. Hoseok looked incredible, but Jungkook didn't think he could pull that style off himself. Or most styles, really.

"Of course," the Dom agreed, turning to a rack of mostly black t-shirts, to Jungkook's relief. "You can choose yourself if you like. I just thought it might make it easier."

"It does," Jungkook admitted. Having someone else decide for him was fast becoming his favourite thing. He hadn't had to decide what to have for dinner in days. It was bliss. 

"Happy to help," Hoseok said. He already held a pile of comfortable-looking, black streetwear in his arms. 

Jungkook had been ready to go find a bathroom to change in when Hoseok placed a firm hand on his shoulder. "One more thing, Jungkookie," he singsonged.

He led Jungkook to a cabinet loaded with collars. Honestly, Jungkook didn't understand why an eros without a bonded sub would have so many. Sure, the switches might use them in scenes sometimes, but it was rare for anyone apart from submissives to wear them outside the home. Would he be expected to wear a collar in public now? It was the norm, but the thought made his skin prickle uncomfortably. The eros had said he could decide about collars, hopefully that would extend to every situation.

In the treasure cabinet, there were comfortable cotton bands, elaborate leather constructions, and even jewel-encrusted jewellery pieces. A delicate, golden band drew his attention first, and then one of soft-looking peach leather. He wanted to reach out and stroke the silk ribbon, to press the fine leather to his nose and inhale its scent.

"I just want you to know where these are," Hoseok said, his hand still on his shoulder. "It's up to you if or when you wear a collar again after yesterday."

Jungkook nodded, absentmindedly counting the rubies (were they rubies? They sure looked like it...) in one gleaming gold necklace, imagining how they'd glow against his skin.

"But if you want to wear one as much as your eyes say you do, I suggest you speak up, sweet Jungkook-ah." 

Jungkook pulled away. "No. No, thank you."

Hoseok scrutinised Jungkook with a piercing gaze he'd never seen from the dancer before. "Why not?"

It was a simple question that left no room for misinterpretation. Unfortunately for Jungkook, he really didn't want to explain that he was too embarrassed to wear his presentation after so long hiding it. How the thought of being "out" as a sub made his insides crawl with dread.

"I'm still not sure after yesterday," he stammered. 

Hoseok looked at him for a long, silent moment, before releasing his shoulder. "Go get changed, Jungkook-ah."

His voice was kind, but the dismissal stung Jungkook anyway as he retreated to the privacy of a spare bathroom. 

He knew. Hoseok knew that he'd lied, that was obvious, and the knowledge sent Jungkook into the car feeling a heavy sense of foreboding. 

~

The moment the eros's plush car left their underground garage, Jungkook realised he'd been stuck inside for far too long. How many days had it been since that fateful visit to the clinic? Two? Three? He was used to commuting every day, frequenting the gym, popping into his favourite coffee place, to being out in the world. The days he'd spent being coddled by the eros had been incredible. He felt better than he could ever remember feeling - no headaches, no racing thoughts, no palpitations, no symptoms at all. And he wasn't even on a hair trigger any more, scared that he could lose his senses at any moment. Jungkook felt whole. 

But being outside made his heart race with delight. He rolled the window down and inhaled the city air gluttonously, which made Hoseok raise an eyebrow and adjust his own face mask. Jungkook didn't care. He was healthy and whole and alive and he felt it down to his bones.

After dropping Namjoon at work, they visited Jungkook's flat. The atmosphere in there was weirdly flat. As if he'd been away for much longer than a few days. Dust hadn't had time to settle, but all the life had come out of the place. Jungkook collected clean clothes in a rush, grateful that he'd asked Hoseok and Taehyung to wait in the car. He didn't want them to see where he lived while it was like this. He spotted his sketchbook, long untouched, at the bottom of a pile of paperwork on his kitchen counter, and threw it into his suitcase along with some pencils on a whim. If he wasn't allowed back to work for longer than the eros was at home, he'd need something to do.

Jungkook had always liked his place well enough. It was clean, and bright in the mornings. He'd even decorated a little with canvases he'd painted at college and some outrageously expensive cushions he'd splurged on in a rare moment of hedonism. He usually liked it. Why he hated his home so much today, he didn’t know. Maybe he'd been less aware before, in the throes of his illness and neglect. Maybe he'd grown to hate it, deep down. 

When he got back in the car, after Hoseok had gallantly loaded his suitcase into the boot, he tentatively asked, "When do I move back to my place?"

"We'll have to ask the doctor on Saturday," Hoseok said, flashing him a tight smile in the rear-view mirror. "You okay with tteokbokki for lunch? Tae's got a craving."

"Hyung, don't-" Taehyung twisted to face Jungkook, eyes wide. "We can eat whatever you want, Jungkook-ah. Ignore him."

They ended up eating tteokbokki, although Jungkook had to reassure Taehyung that he was craving it too. The three of them sat in the car to inhale the spicy, chewy treat, Taehyung making obscenely long cheese pulls with the mozzarella he'd put on his serving. Jungkook had wanted to take a walk along the river with it, but it turned out they would run late for an appointment if they did that.

He hadn't expected that the appointment would be at a notoriously high-end BDSM and sex shop.

The shop was... intimidating. Jungkook had a sizable collection of sex toys and kink accoutrements. He'd been a bit of an aficionado even before he presented if truth be told. But he'd done most of his shopping online. Seeing so much silicon and leather in one place was a lot to handle. The discordant combined scent of burning candles and disinfectant made him scrunch his nose up in distaste, but the shop was clean, high-end, and not otherwise off-putting.

Hoseok spotted him hovering near the entrance and came over to reassure him, although he'd misinterpreted the reason for Jungkook's hesitance. 

"We've booked the place out for a private viewing. No one will know you're here or what you look at. Don't worry."

Jungkook blinked at the Dom, vaguely horrified at how much money booking out a high-end retailer like this must cost. "Why?"

"We always make private appointments here. It's just one of those things when you're all well-known. We'd rather the tabloids didn't know how many dildos the country's most famous model has," Hoseok said.

Jungkook glanced over to Taehyung, who was examining a purple, knotted monstrosity at that very moment. Hoseok followed his gaze, "I meant Jin-hyung, but yeah, him too. It doesn't matter anyway, doll. You don't need to worry about anything here. It's safe."

"Safe," he repeated. He'd been thinking about that word a lot recently. Safe.

"Just look around, yeah?" Hoseok squeezed his shoulder. "Jin-hyung told me to, and I quote, 'spoil the baby'. You can wait until the next shop if you like. Choose a nice jumper or something, but we should get you at least two things today so he doesn't bite my head off."

Jungkook smiled at that, imagining the no doubt colourful rant that would ensue if they failed to follow Seokjin's instructions. That hyung had a way with words and was fantastically entertaining when riled up. "Understood."

Hoseok winked conspiratorially then left Jungkook, feeling slightly less lost, standing by an array of butt plugs with attached tails. Now what?

He started somewhere familiar - the rope section. There was more variety in material and colour than he'd ever considered before. He was instantly tempted to ask Hoseok for this to be his treat from Seokjin. A length of that emerald hemp, perhaps. Or maybe some soft red cotton. But no, he knew he'd get addicted and want more and more. Not this. 

Everything else, though, was even more complicated. He'd thought that he knew a healthy amount about dildos, but he'd been mistaken.

"What's the matter, Kook-ah?" Taehyung said, grinning at his confusion. "Never seen a tentacle you wanted to sit on before?"

He waved the monstrous turquoise and magenta toy in front of Jungkook's wide eyes. The sub knew he was teasing, but honestly, he did kind of want to sit on it. 

"It's pretty, hyung," he said, willing his cheeks not to flush. "You should get it."

Taehyung raised an eyebrow before placing the dildo in an overflowing basket by his feet. Was he buying one of everything? Maybe Seokjin was spoiling him too.

The next section smelled strongly of leather and polish - a big improvement on the chemical scent in the shop’s entrance. Hoseok was in this room, examining a spreader bar's locking mechanism with slightly frightening skill. Jungkook wouldn't have known how to use the thing. He'd always wanted one, but metalware was expensive when you could just cuff your ankles to the bed in a pinch. 

He entertained himself by trying to figure out how one of the leather harnesses worked. There were so many pieces he just couldn't see what went where. Hoseok sidled up beside him, spreader tucked under his arm.

"What time is it, Kook-ah?" Hoseok asked. Something told the sub that he wasn't just asking for the time of day. 

"Erm... 1:20?" He checked his phone and noticed at the same time that the Dom was wearing a watch. "Am I in trouble?"

Genuine displeasure marred Hoseok's pretty features for a moment and Jungkook resigned himself to a nasty punishment. He had lied, after all. He'd been told that wasn't okay in the eros's home. Somehow, he kept breaking that simple rule.

He was surprised, then, when Hoseok answered, "No, love. You're not in trouble. Why would you ask that?"

"I lied, hyung," Jungkook said, so softly it took Hoseok a moment to catch his meaning.

"Ah, that," Hoseok said, matter-of-factly.

Hoseok put his arm around Jungkook's shoulders and squeezed a little too tight, just enough for the casual-looking gesture to ground the anxious sub.

"I know you lied because you're scared," Hoseok said. "I don't know what you're scared of, but I won't punish you for being scared."

"Oh," Jungkook said, relaxing enough to enjoy the Dom's closeness, his long fingers squeezing his arm, his voice in his ear. "You really won't?"

"No, sweetheart," Hoseok said. "Never. We are going to talk about it. Not right now, but we are."

Dread settled around Jungkook again. He didn't want to talk about it, but he could see why the eros would want to. "Okay, hyung."

"Good boy," Hoseok said. He pressed his lips to the crown of Jungkook's head before pulling back. "Me and Tae are going to finish up, then wait outside. You are going to buy a collar, then come to meet us, understood?"

"What? I don't-"

"You don't have to wear it. We don't have to talk about how much you want one or why you don't want to wear one. You just have to pick something that makes you happy and buy it on Jinnie-hyung's account. Can you do that for me?"

Jungkook glanced behind him, towards where the display of collars he'd been trying not to stare at since they'd arrived waited. 

"I can do that."

"Good boy. Oh, you're not in trouble forgetting the 1 p.m. check-in either. But you might be if you forget tomorrow." Hoseok let his hand rest heavily on Jungkook's nape for a moment before leaving him alone.

~

Somewhat predictably, when Seokjin asked Jungkook what he'd bought for himself on their shopping trip, Taehyung announced that the sub had bought a tentacle dildo. Jungkook didn't even bother correcting him. Seokjin's red-tipped ears were well worth the embarrassment. 

The whole eros was there for dinner - an eye-watering amount of Chinese takeaway - and Taehyung's many purchases had been the topic of conversation for most of the meal.

"Some of it's going to have to go in your room," Namjoon said. "The playroom's overflowing already."

"I know, hyung," Taehyung said, through a mouthful of noodles. "I had the assistant pack them in order of most to least favourite. The best ones can go in the playroom."

"How generous of you," Seokjin quipped. 

Taehyung just flashed him a boxy grin before diving back into his dinner. 

"You guys have a playroom?" Jungkook had seen the rest of their home. He didn’t doubt that any playroom they had would be terrifically well-appointed. He'd obviously never had anything like that himself, his kit lived in a box under his bed. He'd put money on the Kims' playroom being one of the best in the city.

"We were going to show you," Jimin said. "Just didn't want to overwhelm you with it right away."

Jungkook nodded. That made a lot of sense. He was flying into subspace at the gentlest touch a few days ago. He had no idea how he'd react to the playroom or a shop like the one he'd visited earlier while his head was in that state.

"Do you want to see it?" Hoseok asked, his sharp eyes studying Jungkook's reaction. "You can help me put Tae's haul away after dinner?"

Jungkook nodded eagerly. "Please?"

"Of course." The smile Hoseok gave him was warm and fond.

"Hobi," Namjoon said, "Are you, uh..."

Yoongi placed a hand on Namjoon's arm and took over. "Are you going to scene?"

Hoseok shook his head before Jungkook could contemplate answering. "No. Just showing Jungkookie around. Unless he asks for anything, of course."

The eros seemed to accept this answer, although Jungkook wasn't sure he liked it. Did Hoseok not want to scene with him? He'd seemed pretty keen the night the Kims had agreed to take Jungkook on. 

When they'd all eaten so much their waistbands felt tight, Hoseok appeared behind Jungkook's chair and squeezed his shoulders. "Come on, Kook-ah. This will get us out of the washing up."

Taehyung, already elbow-deep in suds, protested, "No fair, you're putting away my things!" But no one stopped them as Hoseok led Jungkook to a door at the end of the bedroom corridor.

"I really hope whoever used it last cleaned up," Hoseok murmured as he pushed the door open. 

Jungkook had been expecting a lot, but he obviously needed to do something about his imagination, because he hadn't come close to reality.

"You could have a whole gym in here," he said as he stepped over the threshold.

"The gym's in the basement," Hoseok said. 

Of course they had a gym too. This building was full of high-flyers. Hell, it even had a concierge. Of course they had a gym. Jungkook would usually be begging to use it, his body ached from not exercising as much as he was used to, but he was fascinated by the unfamiliar furniture in the playroom. 

He recognised the St. Andrew's cross on the wall. He'd had a fair few fantasies involving that contraption. The thing that looked a bit like the hobby horse was probably for bending over, he could surmise that much. The rest of the specialist furniture was a mystery. Three walls were covered with equipment hung from hooks and stashed in storage bins. There was a startling array of whips and paddles taking up most of one wall and more leather restraints on the opposite wall than there'd been in the shop. The bed in the back corner, covered in black silky sheets, was out of place in its mundanity.

"Let's get this done then we can chat," Hoseok said, passing Jungkook a bag. "Dildos and plugs are in that cabinet on the far right."

Jungkook followed his directions to a large wooden cupboard that was, when he opened the doors, already overflowing with toys of every size, shape, and material imaginable.

"Holy shit," he said.

"Mm, they're addicts," Hoseok said. "I knew Namjoon wouldn't put my rope away properly. Look at this!"

He held up, what looked to Jungkook like, a perfectly neat coil of rope. He tutted consolingly and went back to trying to place half a dozen butt plugs on the shelf. They weren't organised by length... was it girth? Colour?

Soon, they'd placed all the new purchases in their rightful places. Jungkook watched Hoseok hang up his new spreader bar reverently. 

"That's cool, hyung," he said. He didn't know a lot about gear like that, but this spreader looked like an expensive and versatile bit of kit. 

"Isn't it?" Hoseok said, running a finger down the cool metal. "Brand new out."

"Do you use everything in here?" Jungkook asked. 

"Between us, yes," Hoseok said. "Some of us use more than others."

Jungkook got the feeling that Hoseok was one of the ones who used the equipment more. There was a controlled, competent air about him in the playroom that Jungkook found extremely alluring. 

"Ask your questions," Hoseok said. "I can see you're bursting with them."

"I don't know where to start," Jungkook said, honestly. Every object was fascinating - he'd never seen a paddle with strange rubber nubs all over it, for example. But more than that, he couldn't help wondering about the eros and how they each used the equipment in that room. He eyed a single tail whip warily. That was something he'd never considered before, but if he pictured Hoseok or Jimin wielding it, then... He was curious, to say the least.

"That's one of my specialities," Hoseok said, following his gaze. "Not one the rest of the guys enjoy." 

He didn't sound sad about that exactly, just resigned. "That's amazing, hyung. It's hard to do, right?"

"Nothing's hard with enough practice, Kook-ah," Hoseok said. He picked the whip up, flexing his fist around the handle as if relishing the feel of it. "I'll teach you, if you like. There's room in the dance studio downstairs to practise."

Of course there was a dance studio. Jungkook knew he'd never feel confident enough to use it on anyone, or feel any inclination to inflict pain on a partner, but he was curious about the skill behind it. Curious if he could master it. He was a competitive soul at heart, and the thought of perfecting something known to be difficult appealed to him.

"This is lovely," Hoseok said. He lifted a whip with a wooden handle and dozens of long, thick leather fronds. "Jin-hyung commissioned this one, I think, but it's my favourite."

The flogger was beautiful. Its tails were longer than Jungkook had seen on any similar implement, longer than any other flogger in the room, and it made it look grand, imposing.

"You can touch," Hoseok said, pushing it towards Jungkook. "You're welcome to touch anything in here. Use it, even. We'd prefer if you did so with a Dom present, for safety."

The leather fronds were even softer than he'd thought they'd be. He was sure they could sting if used with that intent, but stroking them as they were, docile in Hoseok's hands, they seemed gentle. Easy. Jungkook was tempted to ask for a demonstration, but Hoseok put the whip back before tugging him over to the bed

"Come cuddle, Jungkook-ah," Hoseok said.

Jungkook snuggled into the Dom's arms happily. It was the first time he'd had a chance to be really close to Hoseok, but he quickly decided his hugs were his favourite. He held him so tight it was almost painful - it was perfect. 

"Ah, that's better," Hoseok said, as he held Jungkook's head securely to his neck. "You've not been down since last night, right? You okay? Do you feel like you might go down without wanting to?"

"No, hyung," Jungkook said, muffled. "Feel good."

Hoseok pulled back so he could see Jungkook's shy smile and smiled back. Hobi-hyung was kind of scary, Jungkook decided. Kind of scary when he was surrounded by implements of pain, when his eyes glinted with steely resolve, when he saw through a lie effortlessly. He was the kind of scary Jungkook really liked. And now, smiling sweetly in a way that made Jungkook fixate on his pretty lips, he wasn't scary at all. 

"Hyung," Jungkook said, made brave by how natural holding Hoseok felt. "Kiss?"

"Tell you what," Hoseok said, "I'll give you a kiss for every question you answer. Sound good?"

"Yeah." Jungkook kept straining against Hoseok's hold anyway, trying to get closer to his lips. He enjoyed the way he held him away no matter how hard he tried. "Ask me."

"Did you ever use pain to get yourself into subspace?" 

Jungkook froze. "Ah, hyung. That's-"

"Just a question, Kook-ah. No right or wrong answers," Hoseok said, pressing a quick kiss to the sub's forehead in defiance of his own rules. 

"I did," Jungkook said. Admitting it was hard. He knew, rationally, that pain was something many people used in scenes, but it was different. Hurting himself to reach subspace seemed different. Wrong.

Hoseok's heart-shaped pout kissed the sub's downturned lips. "Good boy, Kook-ah."

Jungkook hummed and gave him a weak smile.

"What did you do, sweetheart?" 

"Hyung, it's not a big deal, honestly," Jungkook said. 

"I agree. Hyung's just curious," Hoseok said, flashing one of his brilliant smiles. 

"I guess I used to bite a lot," Jungkook said, rubbing the meat of his forearm where he'd left many a bruise with his teeth.

"Sexy," Hoseok said, before rewarding Jungkook with a peck. "Taehyungie loves biting too."

That wasn't the reaction Jungkook had expected.

"And I used wax sometimes," The words tumbled out of his mouth unbidden. "And a pinwheel. That was the best."

"I bet you looked so pretty covered in wax," Hoseok said, eyes sparkling at the thought. 

Jungkook received another barely there kiss for his confession, although he was only answering the same question.

"Isn't it weird?" Jungkook said, voice barely more than a whisper. 

"Why would it be, sweet thing?" Hoseok said, smoothing his hand through the sub's hair. "Did it make you feel good?"

"Yes," he admitted.

"Would it be weird if I did those things to you?" Hoseok asked. 

"No," Jungkook said, almost too quickly. Although, Hoseok had obviously seen him eyeing up the whips and paddles with keen interest. Hence the questions.

"It's your body, Kook-ah," Hoseok said, gently. "It's not weird to make it feel good. Did you ever do any permanent damage or leave marks you didn't like the next day?"

Jungkook shook his head, then realised that was a lie. "Kind of. I made a mistake with a tie early on and rubbed my wrists raw trying to escape. But that was a one-off."

"Mistakes happen," Hoseok said. He smiled into the next reward kiss. "Thank you for being so honest. You have to be really honest about the next question, okay?"

Jungkook nodded, honesty was easy. Lying to Hoseok earlier had felt awful. He'd rather be good and have sweet little reward kisses. 

"Do you want to carry on exploring pain? Some subs love pain in their scenes, but you can stick to what we've all been doing. It's completely up to you."

Jungkook couldn't help that his eyes snapped to the paddle hanging on the wall behind the bed. He wanted it more than he'd thought he would. The thought of allowing someone to hurt him in the ways he liked, and the ways he fantasised about, had always been hot, but terrifying. Being vulnerable enough to submit to someone had always been overwhelming before he met the eros, but being lost in the sweet haze of subspace and giving someone the power to hurt him? That had been even harder to imagine. With the Kims though, maybe it wasn't. Maybe it was as easy as kneeling had been, or Yoongi's gentle demonstration of breath play, or the delicious hair pulling and physical manipulation from Seokjin. Maybe his fantasies could all become ecstatic reality. 

"I think I do, hyung," Jungkook said. "No, I know I do."

"Wah, there's my brave Jungkookie." Hoseok hugged him close, rocking him haphazardly in his arms until he was giggling.

An idea struck Jungkook then. A brilliant, slightly scary idea. Hoseok liked hurting people. He'd been hinting at that all day. So if Jungkook asked him... It wouldn't be an imposition, right? He might even like the idea. 

"Hyung?" He pulled back from Hoseok's embrace.

"Mm?"

"Can you spank me? Please?" Jungkook lowered his eyes after he spat the words out, wary of Hoseok's reaction.

In the silence that followed, Jungkook wished he'd never said anything. He was supposed to be accepting the eros's help with his condition, not fulfilling his fantasies. Why'd he have to have such a big mouth?

Hoseok placed a gentle hand under his chin and made him meet his eyes again. "Why?"

Another direct question. Jungkook had never said that he wanted to be spanked out loud before, but he'd thought about it a lot. The answer was easy.

"I think I'll love it and I can't stop thinking about it," he said, no longer evading the Dom's scrutinising gaze. "I've wanted it for so long. Please, can we? Now?"

Hoseok examined his expression silently. Jungkook felt like the man could see into his soul, but he didn't mind, it felt good in a strange way, that he was being watched so closely.  

"Okay," Hoseok said. "Okay."

Jungkook grinned then, and Hoseok returned it. He'd had so many fantasies about being over their knees - all of the eros. Now it was finally happening, he scarcely knew how to feel. 

"I need to text the others," Hoseok said, "I told them we were only talking."

"They..." Jungkook hesitated. "They wouldn't mind, right?"

"No, sweet thing," Hoseok said, typing quickly on his phone. "They know you're doing a lot better now. They won't mind. Better warn them though."

Jungkook's confusion must have shown on his face because when Hoseok looked up at him after throwing his phone to the side, he laughed. 

"Ah, Kook-ah," he said. "They were worried about us playing before because I can be a bit intense. It's okay. I'll go easy on you." 

The glint in Hoseok's eyes just stopped Jungkook from asking him not to go easy on him, but it was a close thing. 

"Do you want to go down while we do this?"

Jungkook nodded eagerly.

"Good. I spoke to Yoongi-hyung earlier," Hoseok said. "He said you like being choked. Is that true, sub?"

Jungkook swallowed heavily. Had he ever been addressed like that before? He didn't think so. Why did it turn him on?

"Yes," he answered. 

"'Sir,'" Hoseok said. He cupped Jungkook's jaw just a little too tight, just on the edge of painful. "You can call me 'Sir.'"

"Yes, Sir," he corrected, smiling at the simple joy of using the title. Hoseok returned the smile, both of them rejoicing in taking on their roles, before wrapping his hand around Jungkook's throat. 

"Fuck, you look pretty like this," he muttered. "Yoongi-hyung told me some other things you like, too. Can't wait to try them. Up."

Awkwardly, with a few too many limbs in the wrong place, they manoeuvred themselves until they were standing, Hoseok still holding Jungkook's throat gently and looking at him like he was a delicate dessert to devour.

"Kneel," Hoseok said. There was something different about his voice now, although Jungkook couldn't put his finger on it. Something steely, something that had to be obeyed. 

When Jungkook sunk to his knees, Hoseok went with him, keeping gentle pressure on his throat. It was like the collar, he realised, and it was just as reassuring. Just as exciting.

"I will expect you to obey quickly, okay?" Hoseok said, his voice that of a companionable hyung once more. "I will tell you off if you can't. It's just part of the scene. If you don't like it, or anything else, what do you do?"

"Say 'red', Sir," Jungkook said. He couldn't stop staring at Hoseok's lips. Would trying to kiss him right now get him in trouble? Probably. 

"You remember my title even when you're not paying attention. Are you a good boy or not?" Hoseok mused. 

"Good! I'm so good, Sir," Jungkook babbled. "I can be so good for you."

"Fuck, you're too cute." Hoseok satisfied Jungkook's cravings by pecking him on the lips, although it was painfully brief. Would he ever kiss him properly? Now wasn't the time to ask.  "I want you to replace my hands with yours. Stay still unless I say otherwise."

Jungkook nodded, he could follow instructions. It didn't matter that he had no experience with this, doing whatever Hoseok wanted was easy. 

Hoseok stood and stepped away from Jungkook, assessing him with all the scrutiny of the company's top dance instructor. "Hands."

Jungkook's hands flew to his throat, pressing like Hoseok's had been moments before, but harder. It felt fantastic even when it was his own hands.

"Not that hard. I'll choke you later if you earn it."

Jungkook eased his grip. He'd miss the pressure, but he was hooked on following Hoseok's lead now. Following instructions was a thrill he was learning to love.

Hoseok reached out to tap the inside of Jungkook's thigh with his foot. "Wider." 

Awkward without the use of his hands, Jungkook took a little too long to spread his legs wider, but Hoseok didn't comment. He took in his posture once more, then nodded. "Stay."

Jungkook swallowed, marvelling at how erotic the rippling of his throat under his own fingers was. Hoseok stepped away, towards the walls that held the implements Jungkook had examined earlier. Would he hit him with something more than his hand? He hadn't dared to ask that far, but he'd hoped. 

Jungkook wanted to turn around, to see what the Dom picked up, or just to have his eyes on Hoseok's comforting Dominant presence again, but he resisted. He'd said to stay still, and Jungkook had every intention of being good tonight. He might not be experienced, but he was determined, and he wanted to impress the eros. 

"Ah, Jungkook-ah," Hoseok said, from behind him. "There's so much here you're going to love."

Jungkook grinned, "I know, Sir."

"There's bound to be stuff you hate, too," Hoseok continued agreeably. "Let's not look for any of that today."

He punctuated his comment by trailing something soft along Jungkook's shoulders. He couldn't see, but it felt a lot like the flogger he'd been admiring earlier. His breath caught in his throat at the thought of actually experiencing it. It felt so sensual like this, gentle fronds kissing his back. What would it feel like if Hoseok wielded it to hurt? 

"You stayed still so nicely," Hoseok said. He took a seat on the edge of the bed and made a show of brushing lint off his black jeans. Jungkook hardly noticed, he was staring at the flogger that was lying on the bed next to him. 

Hoseok caught him staring and smiled. "Maybe later, sweet. Up."

Jungkook stumbled to his feet, hands still bound to his throat. 

"You can move your hands," Hoseok said. "Come here."

When Jungkook stepped closer, hands tentatively at his side again, he missed the constant, grounding pressure on his throat. Maybe he should swallow his pride and ask to wear a collar. Just during scenes. Or maybe just at hom- the eros's place. 

Hoseok undid the top button and zip on the sub's trousers with businesslike efficiency, as if he had no interest in the body beneath the clothes. He left him fully dressed, but unbuttoned. It was a little surreal, a little disinterested and Jungkook wasn't sure whether or not to be turned on by it. 

"Over my lap, Kook-ah," Hoseok said, reaching out for him, 

It was awkward. Jungkook was taller and broader than Hoseok, and he had no experience putting himself over other men's laps. 

Hoseok had no such qualms. As soon as Jungkook had tentatively knelt on the bed, the Dom manhandled him into position. He'd deny, if questioned, the undignified squeak he let out when Hoseok arranged him perfectly, with ease and surprising strength.

His head was hanging off the edge of the bed and his arse was in the air over Hoseok's lap. The vulnerability of the situation and the blood rushing to his head made the edges of reality blur a little, but Hoseok pinched his nape and said "Stay with me for a little while, love." So he did. He pulled away from the comforting embrace of subspace and focused on his body, on the pleasant candle scent in the playroom, on how mind-meltingly good Hoseok's fingers felt massaging either side of his neck, on how unexpectedly small he felt lying over his hyung's lap.

"Good boy," Hoseok said. He kept one hand on Jungkook's neck, a symbolic restraint, while his other hand rubbed firmly over his buttocks. "Got to warm you up, love. How do you feel?"

"Good, Sir," Jungkook hummed. After a while, he almost forgot why he was in this position. Being manhandled, praised, and massaged was very distracting. 

He remembered what he'd begged Hoseok for the moment he delivered a sharp slap to his right arse cheek. He breathed through his surprise and the slight sting before wriggling, an unsubtle plea for more. 

"Cute," Hoseok said. "Stay still for me."

Jungkook braced himself for the next hit, but there was no way he could have prepared himself for the onslaught of light hits all over his backside that came next. His muscles untensed and his mouth dropped open as the pleasant sting dragged on. He sighed contently. This was better than any massage. The rhythmic spanking, which got heavier and lighter in ebbs and flows, could have lulled him to sleep.

Jungkook almost protested when Hoseok stopped but remembered just in time that he was a Good Boy and could take what he was given. 

"Good. Well done, angel. You still up?" Hoseok fisted his hand in Jungkook's hair to tilt his head up enough that he could look into his eyes. "Brilliant," he said, apparently satisfied with the sub's lucidity. "I'm going to hit you harder now. Harder every time. I want you to tell me when it hurts too much. Okay?"

With difficulty, Jungkook nodded. "Yes, Sir."

"If you don't tell me to stop when you really need me to, the scene stops and we don't try again," Hoseok said. Jungkook could tell from the look in his eye and the hard line of his jaw that he was deadly serious about that.

Hoseok released his head and went back to rubbing his neck in a soothing pattern. The next hit was completely different. 

It was easily ten times as hard as any of the previous hits, hard enough to make Jungkook gasp in pleased shock. Hoseok paused as if giving him time to say it was too much.

Then he hit him harder. This process repeated itself ten times until Jungkook was crying out at each hit, tensing at the pain, and then relaxing with a blissful sigh as it flowed through him and ebbed away. 

The pause after the hit grew longer each time until eventually, Jungkook was wriggling on Hoseok's lap, begging with his body for another hit.

Hoseok said, "Still." And Jungkook obeyed, even if he didn't understand why the Dom had stopped. He thought that he was supposed to say when to stop himself, that it was up to him, and it had been nowhere near too painful yet. 

Gentle hands tugged at his upper body and he was dismayed to find himself upright, sitting beside Hoseok on his slightly sore arse. Was that it? Why? He hadn't even had the chance to float away yet.

"Sir? What's the matter?" he said. Hoseok was stroking Jungkook's knee as he typed quickly on his phone. He sent a message, threw the phone to the side, and finally looked at Jungkook properly. 

"You're really not in subspace, right?" Hoseok said. He seemed unsure of himself for the first time since they'd entered the room. 

"Yeah, hyung." Jungkook felt strongly that he was 'Hobi-hyung' in that moment, not 'Sir'. "I'm feeling good, but I haven't gone down yet. You said to hold on."

"I did. Good boy," Hoseok said. "You've been so good. How did that last hit feel?"

"Amazing," Jungkook answered easily. "It was thuddy and stingy at the same time, and the tingles lasted for ages."

Hoseok laughed, a thready, shocked thing. "You're amazing, Kook-ah."

"Thank you?" Jungkook said. "What's wrong?"

"No, love," Hoseok said, squeezing Jungkook's hand tighter. "Nothing's the matter, I just needed-"

"What is it? What's the matter? Where is he- oh." Yoongi flew through the door in something that looked a lot like panic, his eyes wide and chest heaving. He stared at Jungkook sitting on the bed, huffed, then closed the door quietly behind him. 

"What the fuck, Hob-ah?" he said. Jungkook wasn't sure if he was angry or just confused. His expression was...intense and the sub was very glad that he wasn't on the receiving end. "You scared the life out of me."

"I'm sorry, Hyung. I just... Look." Hoseok went to grab Jungkook as if to throw him over his lap again, then paused. "Shit. Sorry, Kook-ah. I wasn't thinking. Is it okay if we carry on with Yoongi-hyung here?"

Bemused, Jungkook looked between them before shrugging. "As long as we get to carry on, I'm happy."

Yoongi threw him a wry smile and took a seat on his other side. "Come on then, sweetheart. Show me what Hobi was doing to you. I'm surprised you're not down already."

Being over Hoseok's lap was even better this time, with Yoongi's large hand squeezing his calf. He wriggled impatiently, not even caring if he wasn't being good. He wanted more already. "Can I go down yet?" he asked.

"Not quite," Hoseok said, as he positioned his spare hand on Jungkook's neck again. "Hold off one last time for me, okay?"

"Yes, Sir," Jungkook said. He must have sounded grumpy, because Yoongi pinched his leg. "Ow! Sorry."

"You've been very patient," Hoseok said. He tugged Jungkook's trousers down so his arse was more exposed and the sub shivered happily. It was bound to feel so much better with barely anything between Hoseok's warm hand and his skin. "Be good once more, then you can let go."

Jungkook hummed happily, letting himself relax into the position he was growing to love. 

"Same rules, Jungkook-ah," Hoseok said seriously. "Tell me the moment it hurts too much."

"Yes, Sir-" Jungkook gasped as Hoseok picked up right where they'd left off, with another hard, thuddy whack that set his nerves alight with fire and pleasure. 

"Hob-ah," Yoongi hissed. His hand left Jungkook's leg, and the sub realised with great disappointment that he must have grabbed Hoseok's hand, because he wasn't getting any more spanks. 

"Sir, please," Jungkook said. He had begged to be spanked. Why wouldn't they let him have it? "Please?"

"Look at him," that was Hoseok's voice, pleading. 

After a long, frustrating pause, Yoongi's hand rested on Jungkook's leg again. "How was that, sweetheart?"

"So good, Sir," he sighed. "More? Please?"

Hoseok stroked his warm cheeks before obliging him with another, harder hit. Then another. 

He increased the intensity another seven times before Jungkook hissed through his teeth, 

"Okay, that's a bit too much, Sir."

Yoongi laughed. "Fucking hell. Good boy, Kook-ah. Thanks for telling us. Can you remember that level, Hob-ah?"

"Yeah, it's the one just before my hand falls off," Hoseok replied dryly. "You can go down whenever you want now, Jungkook-ah. You've been so good."

Jungkook sighed in relief and melted into their arms as Hoseok finally started spanking him properly.

He'd thought that he'd love being spanked, but he could never have imagined the pure bliss of this. Yoongi's long fingers curled around his ankle were a welcome anchor, but he wouldn't let them stop him from floating. Hoseok rained hits down on him chaotically. There was no rhythm that he could discern, the slaps rained all over his buttocks, all different intensities. It kept him on edge, tense, to start with. He even wondered if it'd stop him from going down, but eventually, his body and mind accepted that they couldn't keep up with Hoseok dancing to his own beat and just... gave in. 

Jungkook sagged completely, his face slack on the bed, every muscle in his body loose. The position he'd been placed in had anticipated this. He stayed presented for more hits without a single working bone in his body. He became a joyful puddle of mush as pain and pleasure zinged through him, no longer distinguishable from one another. 

"Good boy," he distantly heard Yoongi say, as if he was speaking from the next room. "Let go, sweetheart."

"He's so hard," Hoseok muttered, but Jungkook was pretty sure he wasn't meant to hear that, so he simply stopped hearing.

It was addictive, the pain. He never wanted it to end. He wanted it every day. Honestly, he didn't care if he never orgasmed again if he could have this. Some gentle hands holding him down and others giving him the burning pleasure/pain he was only now experiencing for the first time. Even better, sweet praise and stern instructions in the same breath washing over him. This was comfort, warmth. This was safety.

Finally, Hoseok pressed down firmly on either side of his throat in that wonderful way that made his head spin. He sank into the syrupy depths of subspace with peace thrumming in the depths of his soul. 

~

Jungkook came to sandwiched between the softly speaking Doms. They hadn't tried to move him from the playroom while he floated, choosing instead to stay with him on the bed in there. It was smaller than the one in the room Jungkook slept in, but still plenty big enough for the three of them.

The gaudy black silk top sheet had been stripped and they lay on soft black cotton, just as luxurious as Jungkook had come to expect from the eros, but not white like most of their linen. 

He didn't let the others know he'd come back to himself. The moment was too good to let pass without enjoying it properly. He was cradled to Hoseok's chest, but he could feel Yoongi's arm slung casually across them both. Hoseok smelt clean in a way Jungkook envied. He smelt like laundry dried in a sunny meadow. It was absurd, really. Jungkook was the cleanest person he'd ever met, and he'd never managed to smell that clean. He was debating the pros (obvious) and cons (looking like a weirdo) of interrogating Hoseok about his scent when the older man spoke up.

"Hyung, I've never been so aroused in my life."

Jungkook felt kind of smug about the Dom's declaration.

"So you had to call me up for an 'emergency'?" Yoongi said, sardonically. He had looked panicked when he'd arrived. Fuzzy, barely out of subspace Jungkook was still struggling to understand why. 

"I thought I was reading it wrong! Projecting my perversions on him or whatever. I needed backup," Hoseok replied, his defensive tone comically high-pitched.

"Hm." Then, softly, "You're not perverted, Hob-ah."

Jungkook felt Hoseok's barely smothered snicker.

"Okay, yes, you're perverted. But no more than anyone else."

"Thanks, hyung," Hoseok said. He tightened his grip on Jungkook and the sub sighed sleepily into his shoulder. He could get used to this.

"So, you two are going to be having fun, I imagine," Yoongi said. 

"I don't want to overwhelm him," Hoseok said. 

Held by comforting arms, Jungkook started to fall into sleep. Not before thinking, 'Please overwhelm me!'

"I think he wants to be overwhelmed, don't you?" Yoongi said. He squeezed Jungkook's waist then. Had he realised the sub had come up? He was right, whether he knew Jungkook was half listening or not. 

"Maybe. We went to his flat today," Hoseok said. 

Jungkook felt his lower lip go slack as consciousness faded from him further. Why did he always fall asleep after going down? It wasn't fair! He wanted to keep eavesdropping. 

"And?" Yoongi said.

"He asked when he'd be able to move back," Hoseok said. 

"Not yet, love," Yoongi said.

"But hyung-" Hoseok said. 

Jungkook felt like he needed to wake up. He needed to say something. He just couldn't remember what. The last dregs of his consciousness fell away as Yoongi spoke again.

"Don't borrow problems from tomorrow. We'll deal with it when the time comes."

Chapter Text

When Hoseok had hurried him out of bed for breakfast, Jungkook hadn't expected to be presented with a notebook and pencil alongside his eggs. 

The dining table felt unbalanced with only the two of them sitting up one end. In any other room, the table would be comically oversized, but in the eros's slick city penthouse, with its vaulted ceilings and ridiculous square-footage, it was right at home.

All the furniture was huge, and it wasn't just rich people with a big house huge. He'd heard of shops that marketed to large cohabiting groups before, but he'd never put two and two together to realise that people like the Kims simply needed bigger stuff. The beds were a prime example. 

"Hm?" he asked, intelligently, staring at the notebook. He'd woken up feeling sluggish. It was still a massive improvement on how he'd been feeling before he moved in, but something was off.

"Debrief, doll," Hoseok said. Which clarified nothing for Jungkook, but he nodded as if he understood.

Yoongi, his hair sticking up all over the place, tutted as he placed a much-needed coffee in front of Jungkook. "Explain properly, Hob-ah." Yoongi was wearing pyjamas, like Jungkook, and all other sensible people at 8 a.m. on a non-work day.

"I'm getting there," Hoseok said. He made grabby hands at the other cup of coffee in Yoongi's hands. Hoseok was, inexplicably, showered, dressed, and possibly even wearing a little eyeliner. Jungkook would be impressed if he had the energy. 

When Yoongi passed the mug over, Jungkook noticed from its colour that Hoseok drank his coffee very weak and creamy. Gross.

His own, strong, sugarless, and with the tiniest splash of milk, did little to revive him, but the taste was comforting. As was the fact Yoongi already remembered how he liked his coffee.

Caffeine drained, Hoseok smacked his lips and grinned at Jungkook. "You did amazing last night, Kook-ah. We're going to have a chat about it, okay?"

Yoongi, finally with his own drink in hand, took a seat to Jungkook's right. "Some people like to do a verbal debrief as part of aftercare. It's nothing scary."

"Think about it while you eat," Hoseok said, reaching for the kimchi. "I want you to tell me how you felt about the scene, anything you'd change, anything you didn't like, or wanted more of. Anything. You can write notes if you need to."

Jungkook had only just got his head around sleeping and cuddling as aftercare, but he could see how this made sense too. He just wasn't sure if he had the words to express himself, and it kind of felt like he was going into a performance review at work.

"I'll try," he said.

Yoongi asked Hoseok if he'd heard from his sister, which conveniently took their attention away from Jungkook while he ate and contemplated the night before.

It'd been amazing. He'd never been able to control when he went down so well before. When he'd presented, he'd spent months falling into subspace almost by accident, then, gradually, he'd had to chase the floaty high harder and harder, until it was unreachable. He'd been completely at the mercy of his starved instincts the first few days with the eros, so being able to choose the moment he went down felt like a significant achievement. 

Finally experiencing spanking after months of fantasising about it had blown his expectations away. So had Hoseok. He'd been incredible, if different to what Jungkook had imagined in his guilty daydreams before he'd met the eros properly. Jungkook didn't know why, but he'd always imagined that Hoseok was a gentle man. That was wrong, he was a gentle man, he just had an unexpected sadistic streak. 

The only thing that troubled Jungkook was how the Dom had called for Yoongi halfway through the scene. At the time Jungkook had just wanted to continue - keen to experience more after getting a taste - but now he wanted to know what had happened.

He started with that when Yoongi got up to collect their cleared bowls. "Hyung, what went wrong? When you stopped and called Yoongi-hyung?"

"Ah." Hoseok frowned. The expression looked so out of place on his usually cheerful features that Jungkook wanted to reach up and smooth his forehead out. "I should have explained properly last night."

"It’s okay, I wanted to carry on," Jungkook said. "I should have checked you were okay, though."

"That's a good thought, Jungkook-ah," Yoongi said. When he sat down, he scooted his chair closer to the sub so he could rest a hand on his knee. "Checking in with each other is important if things seem off."

"It's okay that you didn't," Hoseok said. He reached out his hand to cover Jungkook's where it rested on the table. "It was my responsibility more than yours. And Yoongi-hyung would have stopped us if either of us wasn't okay."

Jungkook nodded. That was one major benefit of having a supportive eros around you, he realised. They shared the responsibility of keeping each other safe. It was easier, surely, to get lost in a scene with a partner if you knew your other partners were waiting to reel you in.

"The thing is," Hoseok said. "Your pain tolerance surprised me."

"It did?" Jungkook asked. "I'm kind of a wimp, right? I'll probably get better with practice."

Hoseok stared at him like he'd just declared himself crown prince of England.

Yoongi was watching them with a delighted smirk on his lips, but when it became clear Hoseok wasn't recovering enough to reply anytime soon, he stepped in. "Sweetheart, you're a dyed-in-the-wool masochist."

"So... not a wimp?" he said. He flipped his hand so he could squeeze Hoseok's. It seemed like he needed it.

"He called me because you were taking so much. He was worried you were already deep in subspace, or hiding your reaction to please him. He was worried he was reading it wrong because your tolerance was... pretty amazing."

That was unexpected. Although, he reasoned, he had no point of reference. He'd never got into any pain stuff with partners before; he'd just figured out his personal limits by himself. A horrible thought struck him then, his insides clenching with dread.

"Hyung," he said, squeezing Hoseok's hand tighter. "Did I make you uncomfortable? Asking for more? I'm so sorry. I didn't realise I liked it more than normal."

This was enough to shock Hoseok from his silence. He got up from his chair and invaded Jungkook's space, clasping his face between his hands. "Never. You could never make me uncomfortable, sweet."

"And whatever you like is normal. Don't let Namjoon hear you talk about yourself like that," Yoongi said. He'd kept his hand on Jungkook's knee through the whole thing, but Hoseok decided he wanted the sub to himself.

The Dom pulled Jungkook from his chair and wrapped himself around him. Anyone coming in would have trouble seeing where one man began and the other ended. Jungkook huffed in surprise as Hoseok started shuffling them towards the couch at the other end of the sizable kitchen and living space.

"Hyung," he protested.

"He's always clingy after a scene," Yoongi noted. "Just go with it."

After the most ridiculous journey he'd ever experienced, Hoseok threw himself back on the couch, and Jungkook landed on top of him with a grunt.

"He'll be better soon," Yoongi said. He sat on the floor by their heads and grinned at Jungkook's perplexed expression.

"I thought you did debrief aftercare, not this," Jungkook complained half-heartedly.

"I do both," Hoseok said. "Listen, Kook-ah. Last night you... you...Fuck. You..."

"You're a sadist's wet dream and Hobi's the fucking Marquis," Yoongi supplied.

"Thanks for that," Hoseok said, hiding his face in Jungkook's neck. "Extremely helpful."

"What?" Yoongi shrugged. "You were going to beat around the bush all morning."

"I'll beat around your bush," Hoseok muttered.

"You liked it?" Jungkook asked. As entertaining as their bickering was, he was more interested in the fact that Hoseok had enjoyed their scene as much as he had. He'd thought he'd been a little cheeky asking for something he wanted so badly, and he'd hoped Hoseok wouldn't mind, but him enjoying it was beyond satisfying. "Do you want to do it again?"

Hoseok just groaned into Jungkook's neck.

Yoongi chuckled and reached up to ruffle Jungkook's hair. "Not until you've let me look at your backside. You must be black and blue."

"Really?" Jungkook said, gleefully. He hadn't showered before he was dragged to breakfast, so he hadn't seen, although it did feel a little tender. He wanted to see! The thought of being marked up by the eros was fucking hot.

"He's going to be the death of me," Hoseok mumbled grumpily.

"Jin-hyung said that too," Jungkook said. He pressed a shy kiss to the crown of Hoseok's head. Flustered hyungs might just be his favourite thing..

"How do you feel today?" Yoongi said. 

"Kinda foggy?" Jungkook said. "I'm mostly okay, but I don't feel as good as I did yesterday."

Hoseok pulled away to examine Jungkook's face properly. "Do you think I went too hard?"

"I don't think so," Yoongi said, peering at Jungkook's face himself. "How many times did you go down yesterday?"

"Just once," he replied. They'd been out shopping for hours and Jungkook had a nap before dinner, so there hadn't really been time. It hadn't occurred to him to ask for an extra scene, either. He'd been feeling great.

"Fuck." Hoseok stroked Jungkook's hair back from his forehead. "That's on us. We should have scened before we went out or before dinner."

Jungkook hummed. "I guess. I'm fine though, just a little sleepier than usual."

"Fine's not good enough, sweetheart," Yoongi said. "The doctor said twice a day and that's what we're doing until he says otherwise. We'll be more careful."

"Okay, hyung," Jungkook said. He relaxed further into Hoseok's embrace, seeing as the Dom hadn't complained about his weight on top of him yet. Twice a day was more than okay with him, especially if Hoseok wanted to show him more of the equipment from the playroom. 

"Was there anything you'd change about last night?" Hoseok said. He wrapped his arms around Jungkook like they belonged there. 

"No, it was great. I guess..." Jungkook hesitated. It had been great. There was no need to be greedy, but...

"Come on, sweetheart," Yoongi said. "What are you thinking?"

"I guess I just want... more?" he said. He could feel his cheeks burning pink. Asking for more than they were already giving him so generously was beyond greedy. 

"More what, hm?" Hoseok brushed his nose along Jungkook's jawline and nibbled at his ear. "More pain?"

"Hyung! That tickles," he protested, but he didn't move his head away. "Yeah, more pain, more touch, more everything. You didn't even kiss me properly!"

Yoongi gasped in faux outrage. "You monster."

"I didn't?" Hoseok said. "Ah, maybe I should save that. It can be a reward for when you're being extra good."

"I'm always extra good," Jungkook said, frowning at Hoseok's smirking lips, which still weren't anywhere near his own.

"Can't deny that," Yoongi said. "Kiss the boy, Hob-ah. Or I'll do it for you. "

Jungkook was grinning when Hoseok leaned up to kiss him, and their teeth met for an awkward moment, but then their lips were moving together easily. It was a perfect languid early morning kiss. Neither of them attempted to take it further, they just revelled in the soft intimacy together. 

"Pretty."

They pulled apart at the sound of Taehyung's voice. The switch was glowing and gorgeous, as usual, looking like a prince in his silk sleepwear. Jungkook grinned shyly at him and tilted his head to beckon him over. 

"No you don't," Yoongi said. "You're still debriefing. You can smooch everyone later."

"That'd better be a promise," Jungkook groused. 

"Did we ever decide on the punishment for mouthy subs, Hoseok-ah?" Yoongi said. "Tickling was it?"

Hoseok took his cue perfectly, of course. 

"Sorry, sorry, sorry," Jungkook hissed through giggles. Hoseok's roaming fingers were relentless. "Noooo, please! I'll be good."

"I believe you," Yoongi said. He stood up and kissed Jungkook's forehead before returning to his de facto job as eros barista for Taehyung. "Where's Joon? I thought you two were together last night."

Jungkook listened with tears in his eyes from laughing. Tickling. Maybe he should put that on his limits list, if he ever got around to completing it. 

"He's on the phone," Taehyung said. He shot Yoongi a grimace that Jungkook couldn't interpret. 

"Kook-ah," Hoseok pulled his attention back. "Let's focus, mm? So, you want more?"

"It's great," Jungkook said. "Everyone's been fantastic. I guess I'm just saying... Don't hold back?"

"Okay, doll," Hoseok said. "I'm sure we can do that. You liked everything that we did?"

"Loved it." It might have been the most satisfying descent into subspace he'd experienced yet. Maybe holding off had made it better. Or maybe it was just choosing to go down with Hoseok, with the kind of scene he'd never done with a partner before. He wanted more pain, he knew that much. And he wanted a practical demonstration of every piece of furniture in that playroom. 

"Me too," Hoseok replied, looking at Jungkook like he'd hung the stars. "Can you tell me some more things you think you'd like to do in scenes?"

Jungkook shrugged. "It's hard to say this stuff."

Taehyung flopped down on the sagging leather couch by their feet. "What if we tell you stuff we want to do with you? Will that help?"

"Yes, Taehyung-ah. You may sit in on my debrief," Hoseok said, long suffering.

"I'm helping!" he protested. 

Yoongi returned and, judging by the sound Taehyung made, sat on the switch's lap. "I think it's a good idea."

"Didn't say it wasn't," Hoseok said. "Who's going first? Let's play 'what we want to do to Jungkookie.'"

"I wanna tie him up. You're all muscle, Kookie. I want to see it restrained." Taehyung's sweet baritone made the statement even more sensual than it already was. Jungkook shivered in Hoseok's arms. 

"I want to eat you out until you cry," Yoongi said, matter-of-factly.

"Hyung!" Jungkook buried his face in Hoseok's neck, cheeks burning. 

"Unless you're not into that, of course," Yoongi said. "But I want to overstimulate you. You're so cute and sensitive."

"Mm, good idea, hyung," Taehyung said, as if they were discussing what to have for dinner rather than... Well, they were kind of discussing that. 

"I want to try so much," Hoseok said reverently. "If you keep liking pain as much as you did last night, I want to try some toys on you. I've got a beautiful cane you'll love. You might even like the nipple clamps Jimin banished to the safe."

Taehyung whistled. "That's hot, Kook-ah. You're going to make Hobi-hyung very happy."

"What do you think," Hoseok said. "You want to tell us yours?"

Hoseok was stroking Jungkook's hair soothingly while he hid in his shoulder. That, and their bold confessions, made him feel better about sharing. He trusted them, after all. He trusted them to do all the things he'd been fantasising about. The least he could do was tell them what those things were.

"I think I like being watched," he said. He could feel them hanging on every word. "Whenever I've been with more than one of you, I've really liked that some of you are watching."

"A pretty exhibitionist," Hoseok said. "Perfect."

"I want to try more of the stuff in the playroom too, if I'm allowed." Might as well get it out there, while he was being brave. 

"Of course," Yoongi said. "We'd love to show you."

"And I haven't kissed everyone yet. I wanna kiss everyone," he said. "Unless not everyone likes kisses... Fuck, I should be asking you guys what you're comfortable with. Sorry. I'm bad at this."

"You're not bad at this. You're new at this. We've been neglecting our needy sub, hm?" Hoseok said, letting his hand rest possessively on Jungkook's neck. "Some of us prefer to watch than get involved sometimes, but between us we'll give you anything you want. Just ask, love. Do you like blindfolds?"

"Yeah." He'd used blindfolds a lot in the months he'd spent satiating his own cravings. Sensory deprivation always added an extra layer to whatever else he was doing, so he relied on it when it got harder to sink into subspace. "I don't like hoods, though. Always feel like I'm suffocating."

"Noted. How about bondage?" Taehyung asked.

"Hell yes," Jungkook said. He desperately wanted to try the vivid pink hog tie restraints he'd seen in the playroom.

"How about..."

The morning passed like that, the eros and Jungkook swapping kinks and limits easily, the task helped along with copious hot drinks and, later, snacks.  It was a lot easier now than it'd been when they'd presented him with that document the first morning he'd been there. Jimin and Seokjin wandered in at some point and joined in, but Namjoon only made a brief appearance. 

The conversation was long overdue. He'd never asked what the eros preferred, or gotten into the details of his desires. They hadn't even discussed sexual health.

That was an awkward conversation which came down to Hoseok berating everyone who'd been involved in the impromptu blowjob session the other morning. Luckily, the company provided quarterly health checks as standard, so that was soon cleared up. Jungkook was suitably mortified about being so cock-drunk it hadn't even occurred to him, but so were the complicit eros members. 

He learned more about them, about their kinks, specifically. Jungkook already had a veritable compendium of fantasies about the eros, but their confessions and reminiscences added colour to his text. He'd had a fantasy about a faceless eros member taking him over the dining room table, for instance, but now that man was Taehyung, long fingers bruising his hips, panted moans and slick slapping sounds filling the huge room. All because Seokjin scolded the switches for doing that very thing. He'd always wanted to be spanked by Yoongi in his studio; he'd imagined being caught by them, caught in his guilty daydreams, and dragged to the genius lab for punishment. He practically drooled when the rapper revealed that being spanked in his office was the eros's favourite work time stress relief method.

Talking with them was easy, now. The conversation flowed between them as they laid themselves bare for him, and he gradually did the same. By the time a comfortable silence fell over them, the sun was high overhead in the sky.

"I think I know why Kookie isn't allowed to work," Jimin said. He was stretched out across Yoongi and Jungkook's laps on the sofa. "Going down twice a day takes all day. Poor baby falls asleep every time, too."

"Not every time," Jungkook groaned, embarrassed. "'And I'm not a baby, hyung."

"Hush, you're the cutest baby," Jimin said. Jungkook saw Yoongi and Seokjin nodding emphatically at that statement. 

He could live with it. 

"It's not forever," Hoseok said. "Just until your system regulates. It's a good opportunity to explore your limits, too."

"I've got an idea, " Taehyung said. He was reclining on the floor with his head in Hoseok's lap, having his long hair played with. "I feel like somebody's going to shoot it down."

"Oh good," Seokjin said dryly. "This is either going to be brilliant or absolutely batshit."

"We should scene with everyone. For a whole afternoon."

They all stared at Jungkook, various degrees of trepidation in their eyes. 

"I don't even know which one that is," Yoongi said.

"What do you mean," Jimin said. He was frowning at Taehyung, his hand gripping Jungkook's arm tighter than it was before. "An orgy?"

"No!" Taehyung said. "Well, kind of."

"We're not having an orgy," Seokjin said. He sounded scandalised. 

"I didn't say we had to take turns railing Jungkookie," Taehyung protested. "I just think it'd be good for us if we had a living room scene. We'd get to keep him in that headspace for a few hours, he gets a chance to experience all our styles, we can push a bit more with everyone keeping an eye out. It's a good idea. I stand by it."

"It's not the worst idea I've ever heard," Yoongi said. "What do you think, Jungkook-ah?"

Jungkook was, unfortunately, still thinking about everyone taking turns railing him. "Hm, what?"

"No. No way," Seokjin said. His hair was ludicrously fluffy in the morning, which contrasted charmingly with the stern look on his face. "It's too much, too soon."

"I..." Jungkook didn't want to disagree with the eldest hyung, but they had told him to speak up about his desires... 

"What is it, baby?" Jimin sat up in his lap. "What are you thinking?"

"If you don't want to, it's fine but..." Jungkook gathered his courage. "I really like the idea of just being submissive here for hours with everyone, you know? It sounds relaxing. And kind of hot."

"Exactly!" Taehyung said. "He gets it."

"It sounded less obscene when Kookie said it," Seokin said, and that was tacit acceptance. "We can do it if you want to, Kook-ah. If you still want to after at least two days thinking about it."

"After my doctor's appointment?" Jungkook said. Maybe he should be embarrassed about how eager he was, but he wasn't going to pass up this opportunity. "It could be like a reward?"

Jimin, who was looking at him like he was an adorable puppy, said, "Deal. I'm sure Joon-hyung will be in too."

~

Things were easier after that. Breaking the seal on talking about limits and kinks had made them all more comfortable with each other. Going down hadn't been difficult before, but the eros were a little less stilted with him, a little more forward. They'd stopped worrying so much about making a mistake with Jungkook and seemed to enjoy themselves more than before.  

He had another session with Hoseok that afternoon, after the slightly surreal experience of Yoongi checking how bad his bruises were. The eros's resident sadist was reluctant at first, not wanting to overwhelm Jungkook. Eventually, the sub wore him down by arguing that he also had perfectly good thighs to mark up. 

Canes soon became his favourite toy. Closely followed by paddles and floggers. 

At bedtime, after an evening spent baking with Seokjin and watching Hoseok and Jimin run choreography in the dance studio, the switches were in charge of sending him down. Afterwards, Jungkook decided they were possibly the most evil people he'd ever met, and he hated edging almost as much as he loved it.

Any sluggishness he'd had vanished after that. Two mind-numbingly good scenes and Jungkook was a functioning human again. 

He discovered kneeling was so much more wonderful than he'd ever imagined it could be. It was such a simple act, and he worried that he'd quickly become bored with nothing to occupy himself, but that couldn't be further from the truth. The moment he sank to his knees, his mind quieted. Every time, the whirlwind in his hyperactive brain faded to the whisper of a breeze in snowy woods. It was extraordinary. The longer he knelt, with a hyung working by his side, or with their hands in his hair, or their lips on his throat, the deeper into a meditative state he fell. It was at these moments he realised how fraught he'd been before them. How much energy he'd spent keeping himself moving, constantly on the verge of collapse. How long had it been since he'd been at peace before he met them?

Of course, there were moments where it was charged with erotic energy, when he was fixated on every command that fell from their lips, when he felt like he was begging for pleasure with every second he was held down on his knees by their words.

In some ways, though, it was even better outside of scenes. One evening, the eros gathered in the main room to watch a film. They'd made bowls of popcorn and sourced an impressive amount of blankets from around the apartment. There was enough seating, but they all piled together, seeking warmth and comfort. It'd been lovely already, but somehow Yoongi had known it could be better. 

"Kneel for me, sweetheart."

Jungkook had spent the film kneeling by Yoongi's feet, his head on his knee, halfway to subspace, but still able to focus on the plot. Every caress of his shoulder, every little hair pull, every check in made his heart swell with contentment. He was their sub, and they were taking care of him while he knelt prettily for them. It had seemed silly to him, to start with, how content kneeling made him, but kneeling there in the flickering light of the film, Jungkook realised he'd never felt like he belonged so much as he did then.

Yoongi in particular seemed to understand that Jungkook had a special affinity for kneeling. He dragged the sub away from video games and into his home studio one day, telling him he needed to go down or it'd be too late to do so twice that day. Jungkook's inner fanboy had a lot to say about this development. Luckily, he'd had that brat under strict control for a while now.

Yoongi led him to the studio, threw a pillow from an armchair onto the floor beneath his desk, and pointed. "Go on, baby."

The fanboy was a little harder to control when Yoongi started working on music. He got to listen to his favourite musician work on beats? What country did he save in a previous life? 

Somehow, kneeling still had the same soothing effect, despite his excitement. The music looped, changing little by little, and Jungkook sunk into the repetitions until he was floating happily. Yoongi reached down to stroke his hair now and then, but otherwise he just let him be. 

The pleasant atmosphere broke when an email alert sounded, followed by a different song playing. Something unfamiliar and much more complete. Jungkook realised distantly that he must be listening to an unreleased track from Yoongi's upcoming album, and it was great.

The fanboy was coming out. There was nothing he could do about it. Even subspace couldn't hold that maniac down.

Before he could compliment the track, and possibly give Yoongi the best blow job of his life as further praise, the rapper swore and started typing furiously. 

"Hyung?"

"Hm?" Yoongi froze and pulled his chair back so he could see Jungkook properly. "Sorry, sweetheart. You're up? You okay?"

"Yeah. What's wrong?"

"It's nothing. This fucking music video is wrong again, is all." He sounded exhausted.

"There's a video?" He hadn't heard anything about a new Agust D video coming through the department. Then again, no-one really bothered to tell him anything. He was too low on the rungs. 

Yoongi smiled softly at Jungkook's wide-eyed interest. "Wanna see?"

Jungkook would have hit his head rushing out from under the desk if Yoongi's hand hadn't been there to soften the blow.

Yoongi pulled him onto his lap and kissed his cheek before pressing play on the video again. 

Jungkook watched, awestruck, as the track started again. He usually watched Yoongi's new videos at midnight with celebratory snacks and his very secret stan twitter account open so he could scream into the void. If he spent too much time thinking about the fact he was watching this one pre-release on his idol's lap, he might spontaneously combust. 

The track was just as good as the first time around - a heavy beat interlaced with traditional instrumental elements and Yoongi's signature rap style. It was reminiscent of Daechwita, but felt fresher, more mature. 

Every time he got lost in a lyric, or an unexpected change of pace in the track, though, something about the video caught his attention in the worst way. 

The opening scene was lit all wrong. Why had they edited it so it was bright as a boardroom in the back street Yoongi was hiding in? Where was the atmosphere? He tutted when one transition was cut a fraction of a second too late. That was just amateur. The storyline was strong, and the footage was fine, but it felt like it'd been cobbled together by people who'd never listened to the track or made a music video before. 

"It's bad, isn't it?" Yoongi said. 

"Yeah," Jungkook said. "Wait, no. You're amazing. That's going to be a hit. I wanna suck your dick about it."

Yoongi ducked his head as he laughed, uncharacteristically shy. "You're biased."

"And right," Jungkook said. "The video's all wrong, though. Who did this? It can't have been Jeonhyun. He's usually on the ball. Was it Minji?”

Yoongi frowned at him before he remembered. "It's your department. Shit, sweetheart. I'm sorry. I completely forgot."

"Don't worry about it, hyung. It's not like they let me touch your videos, anyway. Who was it?"

"Junho, actually."

Jungkook scrunched his nose up in distaste. One benefit of Junho being higher up in the team was that he generally worked as a team leader and the mid-level, more talented, editors actually worked on the company's content. Apparently, he'd used his promotion as an excuse to do more creative stuff again. 

"What do you mean they won't let you touch my stuff?" Yoongi asked. His fingers were splayed comfortingly across Jungkook's ribcage. 

"You know." Jungkook shrugged. "It's a junior position. I've done a couple of videos for social media, but I don't get to do artist stuff."

"You've been there three years, baby," Yoongi said, frowning again. "You should be doing more by now." 

"It's not so bad." He got more to do than some of the submissive members of staff. They were glorified tea makers most of the time. 

"Sweetheart-" Luckily, before Yoongi could dig any deeper, someone knocked at the door. 

If Jungkook thought that Yoongi looked like he didn't want him to leave, well, he pretended not to notice. Talking about work was something he needed to avoid as much as possible. He'd been worrying more recently. It wasn't just Junho; he had to figure out how to deal with the eros when he went back to work. Would they want to be as clingy with him at the office as they were at home? He loved how much they held him, coddled him even. It was amazing, but if people realised he was scening with them? Work would become hell. He couldn't afford for people to know, but he couldn't tell the eros why either. He didn't know what he was going to do about it, but that was a problem for another day. He was gloriously stranded at home with them for now, and that was good enough.

~

Jimin and Hoseok whisked him away to the dance studio again. To his surprise, they wanted him to join in this time. It was different to his usual weight-training heavy routine, but it felt so good to move his body again. It turned out to be great fun, if a little tricky with the bruises he still wore on his backside. The way both dancers took delight in squeezing the spots where he was sore when they adjusted his form definitely helped him enjoy the session. Afterwards, when Jungkook stripped to shower in the adjoining gym, Jimin asked, "What do you think about kneeling naked at the beginning of the big scene?"

It'd been like that, the last couple of days. One of them would ask Jungkook what he thought about including a certain toy, or honorifics, or a particular sex act in the scene. Sometimes while going about their day, sometimes in the daily check in, sometimes first thing in the morning while Jungkook blinked sleep from his eyes. Sporadically, they'd planned this unwieldy session. It wasn't plotted out like a to-do list, but they'd been talking about it so openly and casually, Jungkook felt like he had a solid idea where it was going. 

He was excited. Beyond excited. Every shower he had, apart from the one with Jimin and Hoseok in the next cubicle, ended with him coming over his own fist after hours spent imagining everything that might happen that day. 

He'd been dropping endless hints about wanting to be fucked, too. Every time he did so, he could see the eros glancing at each other as if to say 'he's too ambitious.'

Maybe he was, but Jeon Jungkook was nothing if not an overachiever. If he had his way, his reward would include getting railed into oblivion.

~

Jungkook wasn't the only one buzzing with anticipation come Saturday lunch time. He could almost taste it in the air. Namjoon had disappeared again after the doctor's appointment, promising to be back in ten minutes. Ten minutes had turned to twenty, and Hoseok had insisted they serve up without their leader.

"He'll be back when he's ready," he'd said. 

Even with one of them missing, everyone's mind was clearly on the upcoming scene. They were unusually quiet, the usual chaos that reigned over mealtimes in their home absent. It wasn't apprehension. Jungkook was pretty sure they were all feeling the same as him - pure anticipation.

The doctor, his brusque demeanour unchanged from Jungkook's last encounter at the clinic, had examined Jungkook and his blood results with barely a word directed at the eros or their ward. After a nerve-wracking ten minutes, he'd declared their co-habitation a success.

"You're much better than you deserve to be," was how he'd put it to Jungkook, much to Namjoon's chagrin. 

He could return to work when he wanted to, on the condition he continued living with the eros for now and kept going down at least once a day. 

Secretly, Jungkook was glad that the Doctor had mandated his continued stay with the Kims. The longer he spent with them, the more he dreaded their inevitable parting. It was easier to forget about it, for the most part. How could he even consider leaving when he woke up wrapped in their arms? When they kissed him to sleep? When they'd only just put the shattered pieces of him back together?

"I think we can skip check-in today if Jungkookie’s going to be naked in front of us all afternoon," Seokjin said. 

He'd meant to make them laugh, or just to break the tension a little, but Seokjin's comment actually made Jungkook nervous for the first time. 

Ever since Taehyung had proposed the idea he'd been looking forward to it, but now, knowing that it was about to happen, he was worried that he'd bitten off more than he could chew. 

"Darling." Seokjin took his hand and squeezed it. "You can still pull out. You don't have to go through with it."

The rest of the eros murmured their assent. And Jungkook knew that. He knew that he could change his mind about anything with them, whether it was now or halfway through the scene. Any scene. That was one of the reasons he wanted to do this session. They'd proven themselves worthy of his trust time and time again. Jumping into the heady dance of Dominance and submission with them was the best thing he'd ever done, and they made it so easy to want to keep going, to keep learning his limits, pushing his boundaries, to be theirs.

"I don't want to pull out." Several faces around the table briefly looked relieved before carefully returning to neutrality. 

That helped his nerves, the reminder that they were as excited as he was. 

"Are you ready?" Yoongi said. "Do you need to do anything before we start?"

He'd emptied his bladder twice in the last thirty minutes in anticipation of the scene starting any time after lunch and he was pretty sure he'd never been so hairless and moisturised in his life. "I'm ready."

"Remember your words. Strip and kneel in the living room," Hoseok said. 

He glanced towards the door that Namjoon had left through, tempted to change his mind and delay the scene. But no. Namjoon has said he'd be back, so he'd be back. 

The rest of the eros busied themselves clearing the table. He'd been dismissed. They'd spoken about this kind of thing a lot in the past few days. Jungkook wasn't sure how he felt about being ignored, about verbal humiliation, or degradation in general. They weren't things you could try out when you were flying solo, so they were scattering a little bit into the scene today. 

Being ignored while they tidied the table... he didn't hate it. He had a task to do and he knew he'd get their attention back when he completed it. 

He'd underestimated how odd it'd feel stripping in the middle of the sitting room. There were no walls between him and the eros, but he didn't feel self-conscious. He'd been naked around them often enough to feel confident of their admiration of his body. It was more like the oddity of brushing your teeth in the kitchen, or eating in the bedroom. 

Jungkook folded his clothes much neater than he'd usually bother to and left them in a pile in the corner, only hesitating for a second before adding his underwear to the top. He knew Hoseok was particularly fastidious about tidiness and he didn't want to start off on a bad note. 

There was a cushion waiting for him in the middle of the floor, right in front of the sofa and armchairs. He was going to be the centre of attention. 

He smiled as he sank to his knees, adopting the wide legged position Hoseok and Jimin seemed to prefer, his hands palm up on his knees, his back poker straight. The cushion being ready was endlessly endearing to him, for some reason. How long had it sat there waiting for him? Who had placed it there?

Waiting was still hard, even though he could hear the eros at the other end of the room. 

He forced himself to focus on his breathing, on his posture. The act of kneeling was still soothing even without one of them close to reinforce the effect. His eyes drifted closed as he let the sound of them cleaning ground him. They were quieter than usual - instead of the habitual bickering and laughter he was used to after meals, there was silence and efficiency. They must be keen to get into the scene too, even if they were being mean and making him wait. 

Taehyung was the first to join him in the living area. Jungkook still wasn't used to his beauty - how could he be? Sometimes, the model looked at him with the most piercing gaze, wavy hair gracefully framing his face, cheekbones sharp enough to slit his throat, and Jungkook just lost the ability to think.

Now, the way Taehyung looked at him was assessing, a little dismissive. As if Jungkook was an item for sale and Taehyung wasn't particularly interested in buying. It made Jungkook's instincts prickle in a way he wasn't used to. The urge to please, that was always strong with him, burned brighter when faced with Taehyung's gorgeous indifference. 

Should he speak? Offer to do something for him? He hadn't had much experience with Taehyung's Domination style yet. Hoseok and Yoongi preferred him to take what he was given - to give up all initiative in a scene. Seokjin and Namjoon had been a little more playful so far. Taehyung and Jimin were more of a mystery. 

He chanced looking at the switch directly, but the moment he made eye contact, Taehyung simply raised an eyebrow and Jungkook looked down again. They hadn't decided on starting the scene high protocol, everything was open to possibility at this stage, but Taehyung's body language was crystal clear. It said, 'Who said you could look at me?'

"Look at my good boy," Hoseok cooed as he joined them in the living area. "So pretty."

"Was it you who taught him to spread his legs like a whore when he kneels?" Taehyung asked. Ice cold dripped down Jungkook's spine at the switch's judgemental tone. 

"He's the prettiest whore. My lovely whore." Hoseok punctuated his compliments with hard scratches on Jungkook's scalp. He warmed at the touch, at the sweet words that softened the harsh ones. 

Someone dropped a heavy load on the floor by the armchairs and Jungkook's head jerked up in surprise. 

"What did you pack, Tae?" Jimin groaned, a mountain of bags at his feet. "Your bag weighs a ton." Jimin had dressed up for the occasion while most of the eros had dressed down. His swept-back hair, skintight leather trousers, and glossed lips had pulled Jungkook's attention away from his food so often at lunch that Yoongi had started feeding him.

"Can't be too prepared."

Jungkook tilted his head curiously. Were they...

"Our bags from the playroom," Yoongi said. He threw himself on the sofa beside Taehyung and made himself comfortable under the switch's arm. "Didn't want to keep running back and forth if we needed stuff later."

Namjoon came into the living area from the bedroom hallway, jogging lightly with water dripping from his cropped black hair. "I'm here. I'm sorry. I'm here."

He sank to his knees in front of Jungkook and wrapped his arms around him, as if he couldn't stand not touching him for a moment longer. "Hey baby. I'm sorry."

Namjoon's broad, clothed chest pressed against his naked front was sending Jungkook into a very horny spiral. "Glad you're here, hyung."

"'f course I'm here," Namjoon said, brushing his lips against Jungkook's cheek.

"Yah, Namjoon-ah," Yoongi's tone was disparaging, but he looked amused. "Off. Tae was going to show us what he's been practising.”

Namjoon's arms tightened around Jungkook, as if he was going to refuse to let him go, but after a shaky breath, he pulled away. He took a seat next to Seokjin, leaning into his side hug and somehow looking small under his hyung's arm.

Jungkook loved watching their simple touches and soft kisses with each other. You could see the affection pouring out of them at home in a way he'd not been privy to at work. And he was glad. Their love was too precious to be seen and judged by the eyes of the world. He was honoured every time he got to see them like this, and so grateful that they were sharing a little of their abundant love to help him heal. 

Taehyung, who'd been rummaging loudly in some of the bags Jimin had fetched from the playroom, found what he was looking for and made his way to the kneeling sub. 

"Look at me," he said, his rich baritone sounding even deeper than usual. When Jungkook looked up, he had four coils of rope looped over his bare forearm. It was the pretty emerald hemp he'd admired at the shop earlier in the week. He wondered if the eros had already owned it or if someone had seen him lusting over it and bought it for him. That was the sort of thing they did, Seokjin especially. The day before, Jungkook had commented in passing that he hadn't had hotteok in years and Seokjin had marched out of the house and returned twenty minutes later with a steaming paper bag in his hands and a proud grin on his lips. 

"You're a pretty rope bunny," Taehyung commented, his eyes sliding down Jungkook's naked body. Jungkook could practically feel them caressing his skin. "Up."

Jungkook stumbled to his feet, unable to contain his eagerness. Taehyung, aloof, dropped all but one coil of rope by his feet. "Turn."

He kind of liked the way Taehyung's distance made him crave praise. On steadier feet now, he turned slowly, pushing his shoulders back to make sure the muscles he worked so hard on looked their best. A strangled gasp came from the sofas behind him and Jungkook smirked. Bullseye.

Or not, apparently. 

"Who caned him? What the fuck?" Namjoon's voice, thick with shock and anger.

"I did," Hoseok said, the barest hint of irritation in his own voice. "As I told you yesterday."

"You told me...?" Namjoon's question trailed off as he lost his thread. "They're that old? They look awful. Why would you cane him? He's an angel."

Jungkook flinched. His marks look awful? He'd thought they were pretty. The rest of the eros had said they were pretty.

"Because he begged me to, Namjoon-ah," Hoseok said. "And if you don't apologise to him right now, I'll give you some to match."

Jungkook had never heard Hoseok sound so cold. 

A firm arm wrapped around his shoulder and Taehyung gently turned him to face the eros. "You okay, sweet thing? We can stop. It's okay. Let me get you a blanket."

Jungkook was going to ask why he'd want to stop already; then he realised his eyes were damp at the corners.

"Fuck. Fuck, I'm so sorry, Jungkook-ah. I didn't realise you liked it, baby. They're beautiful. You're beautiful."

"Namjoon-hyung..." Jungkook hesitated. He didn't know if it was okay to ask, but was there a slight tremor in Namjoon's hand, or was he imagining it? He'd been absent more often than not over the last few days, busy with something the eros didn't go into detail with in front of Jungkook, but he could tell they were stressed about it. Were the bags under his eyes just tiredness, or was there something more sinister going on? "Are you okay?"

Seokjin, who'd pulled away from Namjoon after his outburst, leaned in to examine his lover's face. "For fu...When's the last time you scened?"

Namjoon blinked in confusion, eyes rolling to the ceiling as in counting. "Erm..."

"Namjoon-ah," Yoongi said, he sounded exasperated. "This is why we need to change things. You've been running yourself into the ground, not even taking care of your own needs or keeping up with what's going on with Jungkookie. We are doing it."

"We are not having this conversation now," Namjoon said, and something in his tone gave Jungkook goosebumps. There was no arguing with that. 

"No, now we're going to do whatever Jungkook wants to do. But we will talk about it." Yoongi was no less immoveable. "And you need to scene."

Jungkook couldn't help feeling a shameful, giddy burst of pleasure. Namjoon and Jungkook were both on the extreme end of the scale in terms of dynamic needs. Namjoon hadn't been neglecting himself the way Jungkook had in the past, but he'd clearly been affected. And Jungkook, a little guiltily, felt reassured. He didn't feel like a burden there, he hadn't for days, but seeing someone else needing the same thing he did made him feel... normal. And useful, which he'd been discovering was an excellent way to feel as a submissive.

With his lack of experience, he'd never thought much about dynamic relationships before. Not in a negative way, he just hadn't realised how beautiful they were. They needed each other, Doms, subs and switches, in a way that was as base as it was transcendent. The balance in the eros was truly symbiotic. He'd originally felt that his attachment to them, temporary and necessary as it was, was parasitic in nature, but not now. Seeing genuine need in Namjoon's eyes shook something loose in him, some piece of self-acceptance. And he felt like his place in their constellation might be a little more significant than he'd given himself credit for.

Taehyung draped a blanket over his shoulders, concern lining his features. "What do you want to do, Jungkook-ah? We can go play Overwatch if you like."

Jungkook laughed. "Thanks, but I want to do the scene. Please? If you're all okay with it?"

Namjoon nodded. "I'm so sorry."

"You're forgiven," Jungkook said, shrugging the blanket off. He wanted to scene and Namjoon needed to scene. Not only that, he'd been thinking about this for days. It was happening if he had any say. "Come on, Tae-hyung. Show me what you've been practising?"

As it turned out, Taehyung had been practising a lot. Yoongi came to monitor while the switch tied an elaborate harness around Jungkook's torso, but he rarely intervened, mostly muttering praise to Taehyung. 

Jungkook flexed experimentally, finding the harness was comfortable, only restraining him when he moved a lot or he popped his muscles on purpose. The best thing about it, though, was the feeling of Taehyung’s warm hands deftly taking his freedom of movement away. It was so much better than when he’d tied himself. 

While Taehyung worked, the eros settled in for the afternoon. There were no strict expectations about if and when each member would play with him. They'd just agreed to hang out all afternoon and, for as long as Jungkook was willing and able to play, see where the scene took them. So, while Jungkook was being wrapped in pretty rope, Jimin and Hoseok bickered over which drama to watch. Jimin favoured a mystery he'd been wanting to watch while Hoseok was in the mood for a rom-com. Seokjin and Namjoon were tangled up in each other, their attention drifting between the rest of the eros and Jungkook while they embraced in comfortable silence. 

Taehyung stepped back and assessed his work. "You should wear rope all the time at home," he said.

"Good job, Tae," Yoongi said. He reached out to hook two fingers under the rope that crossed over Jungkook's heart and tugged, forcing the sub to stumble forward a step. "What do you think, sweetheart? Want to be wrapped up for us all the time?"

Jungkook nodded, flexing his arms again to feel them strain against the rope. It felt good in the same way it had when he'd practised on himself, but also in the way the collar did - it felt like a physical manifestation of their dominance. 

"I need you to use your words, Jungkook-ah," Taehyung said. "Or are you too stupid, hm? Just cock in that empty head?"

Cold trickled down Jungkook's spine again and the joy of the harness, as well as any progress towards subspace, evaporated. 

"Colour, Jungkook-ah," Hoseok said. Jungkook glanced over and saw him watching them intensely.

"Green," he said. "I'm okay."

Taehyung reached up to turn Jungkook's face back to him. "Think about it for a second and answer again."

He blinked at Taehyung's gentle, patient expression. He was fine, wasn't he?

"I like the rope," he said. If Taehyung was even half serious about Jungkook wearing harnesses all the time at home, Jungkook was all for it.

"That's good, sweetheart," Yoongi said. "And when I pulled you?" He tapped over Jungkook's heart to remind him.

"Hot," Jungkook said. 

They grinned at him, then Taehyung said, "Was it how I was speaking to you?"

"Oh. Erm..." Come to think of it, he'd felt wrong earlier when Taehyung had called him a whore too. "Yeah, I think so."

"What should you be saying if something doesn’t feel right?" Hoseok said. 

Jungkook felt guilt run through him like a stab wound. Hoseok, more than any of them, had been very clear about how dangerous it could be not to use safe words. 

"Yellow, Sir. Sorry, Sir." He bit his lip to curb the irrational urge to cry. 

"Hey, Kook-ah. Love," Hoseok's tone was fond. "It's okay. You're learning and we're here to remind you. It's okay."

"It's okay," Taehyung said. He tugged Jungkook into his chest by his rope and wrapped his arms around him. "We were trying it for the first time, so we knew to watch you carefully. No mean words. Got it."

"I mean..." Jungkook said. "Maybe a little?"

"But you didn't like what Taehyungie just did," Jimin said, frowning. "What do you like?"

"Hobi-hyung said..." Jungkook ducked his head, embarrassed.

Yoongi chuckled. "I think I get it. What is it, sweetheart? Hobi called you his beautiful whore, and that's okay?"

Jungkook nodded, cheeks burning. 

"Ah, I think I understand." Namjoon nodded, looking at Jungkook over his glasses like he was going to write an essay on him. "We can be mean if we sandwich it with praise, right?"

"I think so?" Jungkook said. "If that's okay?"

"Fine with us," Seokjin said. "I don't think any of us would be great at degrading you, anyway. It's like kicking a kitten."

Jungkook laughed, but the rest of the eros were nodding solemnly. He pointed at Taehyung incredulously, as much as his harness would allow.

"He's just the best actor," Hoseok admitted. "Even I don't think I'd enjoy degrading you."

"You like degrading me!" Jimin protested, digging his elbow into Hoseok's ribs.

"Yah! You're a fucking brat and you like it," Hoseok argued, wriggling away from Jimin's attack. 

"Ignore them," Yoongi said. "You okay to carry on?" 

Jungkook, feeling brave because they'd all just said he was cute, leaned in to peck Yoongi's pouty lips. "Please."

Yoongi smirked and grabbed Jungkook's ropes. He manhandled him towards the sofa and spun him so fast he nearly lost his balance. "Kneel and be quiet until someone says you can speak."

Dazed from Yoongi's unexpected display of strength, he obeyed, dropping to the floor in between Namjoon's spread legs. Namjoon's hand settled in his hair and they both sighed happily as his hand clenched and pulled gently. They were exactly where they needed to be.  

Jungkook was surprised he'd been left facing the television. He'd expected to be deprived of that at the very least. Apparently Jimin had won the argument as an actor Jungkook vaguely recognised, but couldn't name, was interrogating a bad guy in a beat up police station. 

Jimin knelt in front of him, his slick lips stealing Jungkook's attention immediately. 

He leaned in, but Jimin pushed him back with a firm shove to the shoulder. "Be still for me, baby. I want to see what you can take without squirming."

"A lot," Hoseok interjected. Jungkook looked over to see him watching them, stroking himself through his jeans unashamedly. 

"We all want to see how pretty you are trying not to wriggle," Jimin said. He walked his fingers down Jungkook's chest, past a nipple, down to his naval. Jungkook shivered, trying to be good and still was harder than he'd thought it would be. 

"Sweet, sensitive baby," Jimin purred, watching goosebumps erupt on his finger's path. "Tae, can you-?"

Taehyung, who'd placed himself on Namjoon's other side on the sofa, reached into the pile of bags and found an expensive looking leather holdall. He tossed it to Jimin, who caught it with a grunt. 

"I hate these," Jimin said, as he unzipped a pocket on the outside of the bag. "But I think you'll love them."

He pulled something sparkly out and dangled it in front of Jungkook's face.

'Pretty' was Jungkook's first thought, but he heard a few disapproving noises from behind him. 

"They are evil," Seokjin commented. "And expensive. Glad someone's finally going to appreciate them."

Jimin rolled his eyes and pulled two objects apart. He held one closer to Jungkook and pinched the end to open a toothed clamping mechanism that had jewels hanging from it in stunning drop clusters. 

Jungkook breathed a silent 'O' of understanding. He'd never used nipple clamps before, but he was definitely interested. The rope harness had framed his pectorals beautifully; these would be the icing on top. He wanted to ask for them, but remembered in time that Yoongi had instructed him to stay quiet. Instead, he tried to plead with Jimin with his eyes. 

Jimin looked delighted at his efforts. "You're so polite! You can talk if you need to safeword. Don't forget."

Jungkook nodded, grinning back at Jimin. He could feel the eros watching him, their eyes burning his bare skin. Would they like it if he was all wrapped up for them? Decorated with jewels and put on display?

Jimin leaned in with the clamp, his hand steady and gaze assessing. "Try not to move."

The moment the clamp closed around his sensitive flesh, Jungkook’s eyes widened in surprise. He wanted to pull away, to hiss. Instead he breathed out heavily, his body shaking at the effort to stay still despite the pain. It was different to the pain he'd had with Hoseok so far. More like biting, perhaps, but much worse. He breathed steadily as the initial sear quickly faded to a dull ache, then he looked down and smiled. It looked even better than he'd imagined, the sparkle and the emerald rope against his skin. 

He looked back up at Jimin and raised an eyebrow, asking for the other one.  

Jimin, his eyes wide, laughed, short and sharp. "Holy shit."

"Told you," Hoseok said, wearing a smug smirk.

"Joon-hyung, can you cover his eyes?" Jimin said, recovering his composure.

Namjoon stopped tugging at Jungkook's hair and leaned forward so he could press his hands over his eyes. Jungkook could smell the sweet citrus soap he used in the shower. 

Knowing the pain of the clamp was coming and not being able to see it was a little unnerving, but mostly he was sad that he couldn't see them anymore. 

Every sound was magnified with his sight taken away, so he knew Jimin went into his bag again, but he didn't have the first idea what he'd retrieved. 

The silence dragged on after that, the eros joining him in mute anticipation. The tension was making his teeth itch. Couldn't Jimin just-

"Ah!" he cried out when the second clamp closed around his nipple, and would have pulled away from Namjoon and his makeshift blindfold if someone's arm hadn't been waiting just above his waist to restrain him. 

He heard several soft chuckles as the pain faded and he relaxed again. The dull ache was so unlike anything he'd experienced before, but he liked it, even if it did make him weirdly aware of his nipples at all times. He'd never thought about his nipples this much in his life.

"I thought you were a good boy," Taehyung's voice came from over his left shoulder. "You didn't stay very still."

"Or quiet," Seokjin mused from his other side. 

Jungkook shook his head before he could remember he was supposed to be still, and he could tell from Namjoon's huff of laughter that he'd noticed.

"He's learning," Hoseok said. "We have to give him time. Train him."

"Mm, true," Jimin said. Jungkook felt something hard press firmly against his inner thigh. 

He held his breath - he didn't know what Jimin was going to do next, and he was determined not to disobey again. 

Then Namjoon removed his hands from his eyes and Jungkook nearly choked. 

Jimin had put on low heeled Chelsea boots, the kind he always wore and Jungkook always admired, and was pressing the toe of one against his inner thigh.  The black patent leather was so shiny Jungkook could see his cock reflected in it. He could come just from the visual. 

His horny crisis must have been obvious, because Yoongi hummed and said, "I know, Kook-ah. Right there with you."

"You want your dick stepped on, hyung?" Jimin said, as he raised his boot to hover directly above Jungkook's rock hard dick.

"Shit, maybe," Yoongi deadpanned, to a chorus of giggles. "What? Tell me that's not hot?"

"It's hot," Seokjin agreed. "What do you think, Jungkook-ah?"

"So hot. Hyung, please," he babbled, staring at the gleaming tip of the boot in fascination that was half desire and half fear. 

"Good boy's so pretty when he begs," Jimin cooed. He lowered his foot until it brushed feather light against Jungkook's cock, then pressed into the other thigh. Jungkook wasn’t sure if he was relieved it wasn’t his cock or disappointed. A slick drop of pre-come was shining on the tip of the boot now. Jungkook wanted to come all over them. 

He was already impossibly turned on by the fact they were all watching him and playing with him fully dressed, Jimin adding this extra layer might just tip him over the edge. 

"Fuck, look at him," Yoongi said, his voice filled with awe. 

Jungkook basked in their attention, almost as good as praise, and let the edges of his consciousness fade away. He didn't care if he was in subspace all afternoon or for a little while, but he felt so safe with them surrounding him he felt like he could go down any second. 

"Good boy," Taehyung said. Taehyung's long fingers danced down past Jungkook's shoulder to tug at the rope he'd tied so carefully, then at a clamp. Jungkook jolted as the shock of pain ripped a low moan from his throat. 

Jimin's foot lifted and Jungkook's eyes flew open. When had he closed them? "Colour, Kook-ah?"

Jungkook's eyes flitted from Jimin to his boot. “Green.”

Chapter Text

"Give it to him harder, Jimin-ah," Hoseok said. 

"Fuck. Okay." Jimin pressed down harder and Jungkook groaned, screwing his eyes up at the strange pressure on his cock. 

It hurt, but it wasn't like any pain he'd ever experienced before, and he was rock-hard through the whole thing. It wasn't like Jimin was pressing really hard, but any pressure there was hard to get used to. 

Every time Jimin lifted his boot away, Jungkook's hips chased him. He liked it more than he understood, but he wasn't interested in understanding, he was interested in feeling. 

Jimin tutted. "Jungkook-ah, you've made my boot dirty again. Clean it."

Cheeks burning, Jungkook stuck his tongue out. Jimin lifted the boot, gleaming with pre-come, higher until Jungkook could bend his neck and lick it clean. 

"Good boy," Namjoon praised. He hadn't stopped touching Jungkook. Now, his fingers were on either side of his neck, squeezing periodically. Every time he got a little lightheaded rush, his eyes rolled back into his head and he felt so small, so gloriously at their mercy. 

"Do you think he could come like that?" Taehyung asked. He'd been unsure about watching them at first, declaring that his own dick hurt just looking and he'd tune in later, thank you very much. He'd quickly become fascinated, though, asking Jungkook questions about the sensation, which he'd answered in between pants and groans.

"Probably," Seokjin said. "He's not allowed, though. Do you hear me, Jungkook-ah? You have to ask permission to come."

"Yes, hyung," he panted, staring at the boot hovering over him again. "Won't come. I'm good."

"So good," Yoongi agreed. "But we'll help you out, anyway." 

Yoongi walked past them to get to the pile of bags, only stopping to tug Jungkook's hair affectionately. 

Jungkook, thoughtlessly, turned to watch him rummage in a large burgundy bag. He cried out when Jimin pressed his foot down again and turned back to find him looking somehow unbothered and lethal at the same time. 

"Can't you even keep your eyes on me when I'm giving you exactly what you want?" 

"I can. Please, hyung," Jungkook said, not even sure what he was asking for. Having them all here at once was a lot. He wanted to submit to all of them, of course. That's what he was there for. In practice, though, his attention was a little divided, especially as he sunk deeper into subspace.

"Mm. I'll let you off this time," Jimin said. "Keep your eyes on me."

Jungkook could hear Yoongi coming closer, but he kept his eyes fixed on Jimin. On his glossy lips, his dark hooded eyes, on the blond strands of hair that had fallen over his eye and made him look a little feral. 

He kept his eyes on him even as Yoongi bent down in front of them and grasped Jungkook's cock the moment Jimin's boot lifted away. Yoongi stroked him once, before sliding something tight and slick over him. 

Jungkook groaned, his muscles tensing against both the urge to look and the strange, pleasurable pressure.

"There," Yoongi said, his tone teasing as he gave Jungkook one last stroke before standing. "Now you won't come."

A cock ring? Ah. That was kind of helpful, he supposed, but he'd been hoping he'd get to come soon. 

Yoongi's hand was suddenly in his hair, pulling up with a grip so vicious that Jungkook had to lift up onto his knees. "What was that expression, hm? Don't be ungrateful, sweet boy."

"Sorry, hyung," he panted. "Thank you."

"Thank you for what?" Yoongi asked. The pressure on his scalp didn't ease. 

"Thank you for helping me not come, hyung. Sir," he said, eyes flicking between Yoongi and Jimin anxiously. 

"Good." Yoongi stroked his hair as he eased Jungkook back down into a more relaxed kneeling position. "Good boy. Sweet boy."

"We need to train him," Taehyung said from behind Jungkook. 

What would that involve? Jungkook had never thought about being trained before. It was completely outside of his interests when he was getting by alone. Now, though, the thought of being corrected and guided until he pleased each of the eros exactly how they wanted... that was very interesting. 

"We will," Yoongi said. He ran a finger down Jungkook's cheek, admiring. "He'll be so easy to train. So eager to please."

Jungkook nodded; Yoongi's grip was loose enough now to do so.

"Look at him," Seokjin said. "He's so sweet. Do you think he could brat?"

"No," Namjoon said. "My Jungkookie isn't a brat."

Jungkook didn't know enough about his submissive nature to agree with that wholeheartedly, but Namjoon stated it like it was the gospel truth. 

"He's cheeky," Hoseok said. He leaned forward in his chair so Jungkook could see him out of the corner of his eye. "Got a smart mouth on him sometimes."

Jungkook could've sworn that Namjoon growled in response.

"Jungkook-ah. Up." Yoongi pushed Namjoon's hand from Jungkook's neck as he stood, ignoring the slightly alarming sound the younger Dom made in protest.

"Hey, sweetheart," Yoongi guided Jungkook down for a kiss. One peck, two, then he pulled away. "I want you to straddle Namjoonie and take care of him for me, okay?"

Jungkook nodded and chased Yoongi's pretty, pouty lips for one more kiss. Yoongi let him have it, his lips curling into a smile as they met Jungkook's. "Go, greedy baby."

Jungkook was a little fuzzy around the edges, understandably, but he knew where he was, and what he was doing. It was amazing to be in subspace and know that the scene was only beginning, not ending like it usually did. Although he was a little worried that he'd fall asleep by accident if he wasn't careful. It was so comfy in the shallows of his headspace. 

He turned, only wobbling a little, and smiled at Namjoon, who... looked pissed off. Jungkook had always found that jaw-clenching thing he did when he was trying to control his anger at someone's work fuck up really hot. So, he didn't hesitate to climb onto Namjoon's lap and wrap his arms around him. In his shallow, soft head space, it didn't occur to him that Namjoon might be pissed off with him. He just wanted to make it better. That was his job, right?

"Baby," the word sounded like a sigh of relief. Namjoon's lips brushed his earlobe, and he shivered, squeezing his arms tighter around the frazzled Dom. "Baby."

"I'm here, hyung," Jungkook said, pressing his body as close to Namjoon's as physically possible. His clamped nipples throbbed where they brushed against the cotton-clad firmness of Namjoon's torso, and his cock was similarly trapped between them, but he didn't pay either much attention. Something deep and essential in Jungkook just needed to be close to Namjoon at that moment. 

Namjoon slipped his hands underneath the rope harness, so it tied them together. His nose brushed down past Jungkook's ear, feather-light and tender, down to his neck, where he hesitated before pressing his lips against his pulse point. 

"Hyung-" Jungkook tilted his neck to the side, baring himself to Namjoon. 

He didn't expect the Dom to bite. 

He cried out in surprise, his fingers digging into Namjoon's shoulders, but he didn't pull away. 

Taehyung's voice pierced through the thrum, thrum, thrum of his heartbeat and the delicious pain, "Colour?"

"Green," he said through a gasp. He'd never bitten himself that hard before, and he'd never lavished this much attention on a bite. Namjoon nipped and sucked at his flesh, then soothed it with his tongue, before biting hard again and repeating the whole process. Jungkook was going to have the best bruises.

"Just stay still, sweetheart," Yoongi said. Jungkook could hear him hovering behind him, worried.

"’S’fine, hyung," Jungkook said breathlessly, head spinning as Namjoon sank his teeth down again. 

"It should be fine," Hoseok said. Jungkook heard him leave his armchair and join them by the sofa. Hoseok leaned in to examine Jungkook's neck, or what he could see of it past Namjoon's jaw. "He's just being rough for Joonie; not too rough for Kook."

"I guess I'm just not used to seeing Joon like that," Yoongi said. He squeezed in on the sofa beside Taehyung, and Jimin promptly sat across both of their laps. Jungkook grinned blearily at them when the movement jostled him, his attention still mostly on the delicious ache on his neck. 

"Fuck, he looks so good tied up like that," Seokjin said. Jungkook preened. 

"We'll tie him up for you like a present next time you come back from a work trip, hyung," Hoseok said, leaning over the sofa to press his lips to Seokjin's. "Have him in the car all ready for you to play with."

Seokjin groaned into the kiss and Jungkook wished he could turn his neck to see properly, but Namjoon held him in position with his teeth so all he could see was vague movements on either side. 

Jungkook was sure his neck was dark purple by the time Namjoon pulled away. Strange pride rushed through him at the thought of a bruise collar. Maybe he could ask all the hyungs to mark him like this until his neck was neatly circled. One day. 

"Pretty Jungkook-ah," Namjoon said, pressing his forehead to Jungkook's. "Sweet, good Jungkook-ah." The Dom looked wrecked, his pupils dilated and lips parted, his breathing ragged.

"Hyung," Jungkook said, overwhelmed by how much he wanted Namjoon at that moment. "Kiss?"

Namjoon kissed like a man who needed it to breathe. Wild, desperate, wanting kisses that left Jungkook breathless and struggling to keep up. He heard himself moan into Namjoon's mouth, heard his embarrassingly eager, panting breaths, and his skin prickled with the knowledge that they were all watching. They could all hear his wanton noises and see his cock dripping against Namjoon's clothed stomach. 

Jungkook cried out in surprise when someone slid a firm hand down from the base of his neck to his tailbone, pushing the rope into his skin where it was knotted.

"Good boy, Jungkook-ah. You okay, Joon-ah?" Yoongi said.

"Okay," Namjoon said, his eyes still laser-focused on Jungkook's lips. 

Yoongi's hand drifted lower until his finger brushed against Jungkook's dry hole. "Do you still want this?"

"Yes! Hyung, please." Jungkook arched his back, pushing himself into Yoongi's touch. He didn't know exactly what he was offering, but he wanted it.

"Keep kissing Namjoon then, sweetheart," Yoongi said as he pulled his hand away.

Jungkook would have complained, but Namjoon was on him again, devouring him. He was so distracted he hardly noticed Yoongi getting on the floor behind him.

He cried out at the first soft, wet lick against his hole, the sound lost in Namjoon's mouth. For a long moment, his jaw was slack, his attention consumed by Yoongi's hot mouth teasing him, then Namjoon bit his lip, and he remembered he was supposed to be kissing.

"I can't be this hard in these trousers," Jimin groaned. Jungkook felt his weight leave the sofa while he, presumably, took his clothes off. Excellent idea.

Jungkook grasped at Namjoon's t-shirt, tugging at it clumsily until the Dom pulled it over his head. He'd loved being naked while they were dressed, but being pressed against Namjoon's firm, tan skin was at least as good. He moaned into Namjoon's shoulder as Yoongi pressed his tongue into him, the sudden, gentle penetration overwhelming.

"Thank fuck," Taehyung said. Jungkook heard rustling sounds as he stripped too, but as much as he wanted to look, his eyes were screwed shut in pleasure. Namjoon had given up kissing his slack mouth and had returned to biting bruises onto every inch of skin he could reach.

Yoongi was relentless. He lathed over Jungkook's sensitive skin in broad, stimulating strokes, then teased the sub with the gentlest penetration possible. It wasn't long until he was trembling in Namjoon's arms, barely holding himself up.

Yoongi pulled away and kissed Jungkook's arse cheek. "You okay, Kook-ah?"

Jungkook made a noise that might have been a word when it left his brain, but was mostly garbled vowels by the time it left his mouth.

Taehyung crowded over Namjoon to meet Jungkook's vague gaze. "Jungkook-ah. Words?"

"Words are good, hyung," Jungkook said, staring at Taehyung's pretty mole.

Hoseok chuckled and leaned in on Jungkook's other side. "Colour, Jungkook-ah."

"Green," Jungkook said, nodding firmly in response to Hoseok's serious Dom voice.

"Fuck, he's so cute," Jimin said, and Jungkook nodded at that too.

"My cute baby," Namjoon agreed. He tugged at Jungkook's harness again, making him shiver happily.

"Yours?" Jungkook knew in the back of his comfortable, fuzzy headspace that there was something wrong with that statement, but it felt so right.

"Mine," Namjoon said. Had Namjoon always sounded so growly? He clutched Jungkook to him in a death grip. "Mine. Mine. Mine."

"Joon-ah," Yoongi said.

"What?" Namjoon said. "He's mine. Ours."

Jungkook was thrumming with joy as he sank bonelessly into Namjoon's embrace. "Yours."

"Do you still want to try cock warming, Kook-ah?" Jimin said, his hand tugging at a rope on Jungkook's back until he pulled away from Namjoon.

"Hm?" Jungkook's fuzzy brain struggled to remember what that was for a second. He'd been so ready to come a moment ago with a tongue in his arse and his clamped nipples brushing against Namjoon's chest. But the cock ring and his teasing Doms wouldn't let that happen for a while anyway, so...

He'd had so many fantasies about cock warming, especially since he'd realised how much he loved kneeling. Nine out of ten of his solo sessions ended with something in his mouth, whether it was his arm while he bit into it or a dildo while he sucked it. Maybe he had a bit of an oral fixation. Whatever it was, he'd spent an embarrassing amount of time fantasising about kneeling with their cocks in his mouth, drifting while they just carried on with their day. It was easily in his top three fantasies, so he'd brought it up the day they'd had that impromptu chat about limits and kinks. 

He was surprised it hadn't happened already, but there'd been so many things to try since that day and only so many scenes.

"Yes, please," he said, dropping his jaw and letting his tongue loll out even though he was still on Namjoon's lap and nowhere near a cock. 

Yoongi chuckled fondly behind him. Jungkook felt someone hook their arms under his to help him up, so he pushed with his legs. The harness wasn't very restrictive, but he couldn't move from one position to another easily. Relying on them to move was intimidating in some ways, but here, in the safety of their living space, where they laughed and cuddled with him every night, it was just another fun layer to their roles, to their play.

Hoseok wrapped his arms around Jungkook's waist when he finished helping him stand. "So eager. Let's start with a challenge, hm?"

"Challenge, Sir?" Jungkook couldn't think of a single scenario where having any of their cocks in his mouth would be a challenge.

"Start with Taehyungie," Hoseok said, his voice deep in Jungkook's ear. He rolled his hips so Jungkook could feel his erection through his joggers. 

After that, Jungkook kind of wanted to drop to his knees and take Hoseok instead, but he did as he was told, stumbling across to Taehyung. Jimin had planted himself on Namjoon's lap, so Jungkook was confronted with the sight of Namjoon's hands roughly grasping the dancer's bare, peachy arse, but the Dom's eyes were still on Jungkook.

Seokjin was kissing Jimin, his arm around Namjoon's shoulder. Taehyung spread his long, golden legs as Jungkook approached, holding his half-hard cock unapologetically. 

He knew Taehyung was big; he'd stroked him to orgasm the other night after the switches had edged him to oblivion. Still, Jungkook was confident he could take him; he'd spent enough time deep-throating his dildos. Hoseok's promise of a challenge wasn't living up to the sadist's usual threats. 

"All fours," Hoseok said. "Go." 

Head swimming with possibilities, Jungkook obeyed. He positioned himself with his head over Taehyung's lap and his arse in the air, feeling truly exposed for the first time that afternoon. Hoseok walking away didn't help.

"Put him in your mouth, Kook-ah. Come on," Yoongi said, his big hand reassuring on Jungkook's hip. He loved how they were always keeping him steady with gentle touch. He could float as much as he wanted. They were ready to pull him back if he needed them to.

"Wait," Taehyung said. "Are the ropes okay? Any tingling? Numbness?"

"No, hyung," Jungkook said. He'd be bereft if they took his pretty harness away, and it really was comfortable; he could wear it all day.

Taehyung grinned, "You really love it, don't you?"

Jungkook nodded. Of course he loved it. Rope was already his favourite thing, having Taehyung tie it just for him added a layer of enjoyment he hadn't known he was missing. 

"Want to know the rules?" Taehyung said. He reached out to cup Jungkook's face in his hands and made him nod like a puppet. "Good boy."

"The rules are simple," Hoseok said, as he returned from the pile of bags and leaned over Jungkook. "You're going to warm Tae's cock. No more, no less. Don't get too excited and start sucking him off. Be careful not to bite."

Bite? Jungkook frowned. Then, Yoongi's tongue licked a long, firm stripe across his hole and he understood. 

"How do you safeword with your mouth full?" Hoseok asked, his eyes twinkling in amusement. This game was evil, but he loved it. 

"Three taps," Jungkook panted, already squirming under Yoongi's fervent attentions. The man was relentless with his tongue. "Can I?"

Taehyung patted his cheek fondly. "Go ahead."

The hardest thing was not immediately diving into sucking Taehyung's beautiful cock. It felt wrong, negligent almost, to just let the weight sit on his tongue as he slowly got hard. Drool pooled in his mouth quickly, but when he swallowed, Taehyung shook his head. Was that too much like sucking him off? He ignored the impulse to swallow the next time it came and just enjoyed Taehyung’s sweet soap scent.

Hoseok hadn't left their side, so Jungkook knew he was going to join in at some point. He knew for a fact that Hoseok would love making him fail this little challenge. It was right up his alley. Jungkook, however, was not a loser. 

However good Yoongi's mouth felt on him, he settled into it. The waves of gentle pleasure were incredible, and he wanted to come like this some other day, but he wasn't in danger of biting or jerking away. He'd been pulled into alertness by the reshuffle, but the soothing feeling of Taehyung filling his mouth and Yoongi pleasuring him with soft licks sent him back into a sweet, fuzzy headspace. 

Taehyung stroked Jungkook's hair gently as he relaxed into the sofa; he was hard in the sub's mouth now, and his breathing was a little faster, but he did a good impression of someone watching the television. Jungkook wished for a moment that he could suck the indifference off of his face. The moment passed, though, as Jungkook realised that he felt useful like this, fulfilled. 

Hoseok stepped into his field of vision, his sharp eyes examining Jungkook closely as they always did before he acted. "Do not bite."

Jungkook loosened his jaw as much as possible, well aware of what Hoseok was capable of and a little concerned for Taehyung. Hoseok wouldn't be doing this if it wasn't safe, right?

"Jungkook-ah." Taehyung cupped his jaw, caressing him fondly. "You can pull off if you want, but I trust you."

Jungkook blinked slowly, hoping they'd understand he was okay to continue. Then he focused all his energy on loosening his jaw; he was not going to betray their trust in him. 

Hoseok knelt by his side, a soothing hand on his back. "Ah, you're so red."

He reached down to pump Jungkook's throbbing, oversensitive cock once - barely even a tease. Jungkook’s hips jerked.

"Does hyung's mouth feel good?" Hoseok reached up to tug one of the nipple clamps and Jungkook made a surprised, throaty noise. "Answer me, sub."

Answer him? His mouth was full of cock and saliva.

Hoseok tugged again. Fuck, that one really hurt. Jungkook was proud that he'd kept his jaw wide open.

Taehyung tugged at his hair. "Answer him, Kook-ah."

Confused, Jungkook tried. What came out, apart from drool, sounded something like, "'es Shir"

"Good boy. Fuck, the lip ring really..." Taehyung groaned. He reached down to scoop up the slick Jungkook leaked, stroking the base of his cock with it slowly. Jungkook groaned around him at how hot that visual was.

Hoseok chuckled darkly, tugging both clamps this time. "Messy boy."

Jungkook moaned. No longer afraid of slipping up and biting, he relaxed and enjoyed the polar opposite sensations Hoseok and Yoongi were giving him. 

"Brace yourself," Hoseok said. Jungkook tensed up again, automatically forcing his jaw wider just in case. The last time Hoseok had said that to Jungkook, he'd been about to meet a whip he hated. He felt Yoongi move away, also heeding the warning.

Jungkook felt a nipple clamp unfasten and frowned. Why would he have to brace for that?

Then the sensation returned to the blood-starved flesh and he yelled, pulling off of Taehyung's cock just in case. He backed up as if he could flee the pain, ending up in Yoongi's arms.

"What the fuck?" Jungkook hissed. The pain was fading, but fuck, did it linger like nothing else. It hurt so much worse than when they'd been put on or even when they'd been tugged.

"Oh, sweetheart." Yoongi rubbed his arm as Hoseok leaned in to soothe Jungkook's burning nipple with his tongue. 

"Colour?" Taehyung looked concerned rather than pissed off or in pain, which was a relief. Jungkook had been worried for a moment there.

"Green," Jungkook said. Then Hoseok reached for the other clamp and he cried, "Yellow!"

"It's got to come off at some point," Hoseok said, although even he looked like he'd rather not do it.

"Gimme a minute," Jungkook said. He sagged into Yoongi's arms, soaking up his quiet comfort. 

"Sorry, love," Hoseok said. He sat with his back against the sofa, by Taehyung's leg. "Let us know when you're ready. I'll give you a treat when it's off."

A treat? Jungkook looked down at his chest, then back at Hoseok. "I'm ready."

~

"So, we found a kind of pain Jungkookie doesn't like," Taehyung said. The comment was strangely casual from someone two knuckles deep in Jungkook's arse, but Taehyung was just like that, apparently.

Jungkook groaned in response, clenching around Taehyung's fingers. The nipple clamps coming off was a distant memory at this point. His reward had been being fingered open. First, by Hoseok, who went infuriatingly slowly and punctuated the process with hard spanks. 

He'd been a drooling mess by the time he'd been passed to Seokjin, who was more efficient and more thorough. By the time he was over Taehyung's knees, he was more than open enough for anything they wanted to do to him. It was more of a tease at this point. Or the inverse to the earlier cock warming. Taehyung was filling him up for the sake of it while Jungkook squirmed on his lap. The sound of the drama and their soft chatter washed over him as he floated under their attentions. He liked that he wasn’t expected to be up and involved in conversation, that he could just be.

"Didn't hate it," Jungkook managed to say, his voice breaking as Taehyung brushed against his prostate. 

"Of course you didn't." Jimin said, wryly. He was still on Namjoon's lap, but in an armchair now, and wearing soft pyjama bottoms. Apparently, Yoongi had thought to pack extra clothes in his bag, because of course he had.

They'd silently agreed on an interlude while Jungkook got his reward, and he was grateful for it. He could float freely like this; he didn't have to worry about what he might miss if they all stopped kissing and touching each other for a while. However, with Taehyung doing his best to hit his prostate constantly and his cock rubbing against his leg, he was getting restless. 

"You're awfully wriggly for a good boy," Seokjin said. He would know. He had Jungkook's feet on his lap.

"Sorry," Jungkook said, then kicked again when Taehyung slipped another finger in. "Fuck. Sorry."

"You okay to start again, sweetheart? " Yoongi asked. He'd been rubbing Namjoon's tense shoulders for most of the downtime. Namjoon still looked a little tense, but much better than earlier. 

"Mm, good, green," Jungkook said. His thoughts were a little clumsy at that moment, but he knew he wanted more. He always wanted more from them. 

"Seok-ah, do you want to...?" Yoongi said cryptically. Hoseok went to the pile of bags with a slightly concerning grin on his face.

Taehyung stopped torturing Jungkook with his fingers and helped him sit up instead. "Come on. Let's put your hole to good use."

Jungkook perked up at that. Were they actually going to fuck him like he'd been begging them to?

"Aw, poor baby," Jimin said, pouting mockingly. "You're not getting our cocks today. Maybe if you're good, you'll get fucked next time."

"But hyung..." Jungkook felt irrational tears well up. He was always prone to crying randomly in subspace.

"Shh," Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jungkook. "We'll still fill you up, pretty cock slut."

Jungkook flushed, his frazzled feelings instantly soothed. Yeah, the combination of praise and degradation definitely did something for him. "'kay."

"You still comfortable in that harness?" Hoseok said. He returned to their side with a spreader bar in his hands - quite possibly the one Jungkook had seen him buy. 

"So comfortable," Jungkook said, flexing his arms to feel the loose ties bite a bit. "Can I wear it to bed?"

Hoseok snorted. "Maybe. Sit up straight."

Jungkook unfolded himself from Taehyung's arms and sat up properly, eyeing the metal contraption in Hoseok's hands curiously. 

"This is fun in the same way as the harness," Hoseok said as he unbuckled the leather straps on each end of the unyielding metal pole. 

"Hm?" Jungkook frowned at him. How did that work?

"You'll see," Taehyung said. He got up and stretched, yawning loudly. "Wait for me to get back." He left in the direction of the bathroom. 

Jimin threw himself into Taehyung's abandoned seat. "Hey, baby."

"Hey, hyung," Jungkook said, tearing his eyes away from Hoseok fastening the straps around his ankles to smile fuzzily at Jimin. 

That was all the time Hoseok needed. The Dom pulled hard with both hands, so Jungkook was tugged down until his back was on the seat of the sofa and his arse was nearly hanging off the edge. Hoseok lifted the bar in the air then pushed down, so Jungkook was almost folded in half, legs spread and bent, his hole exposed to the room. 

"Makes manhandling big subs much easier," Hoseok explained. "Who wants him?"

"Hey!" Taehyung returned and frowned at Jungkook's new position. "I said to wait."

"Taehyungie goes first, then," Seokjin commented wryly.

Jungkook looked around them curiously. Go first for what? Yoongi smiled reassuringly at Jungkook from Namjoon's lap. He was focused on keeping Namjoon occupied. "Don't forget you can tap out at any time. This is about you."

"I'm okay, hyung." Jungkook eyed Taehyung's enormous toy bag apprehensively. 

When Taehyung's arm emerged from its depths, he was clutching the enormous multi-coloured tentacle dildo he'd bought the week before. Jungkook wasn't sure what he'd been expecting, honestly. 

"Couldn't leave your new friend out," Taehyung said, smiling wickedly.

"Holy shit," Seokjin said. "That is beautiful."

"Right?" Taehyung grinned. "Thanks for treating us, Jinnie-hyung."

"No, no," Seokjin said, eyes wide. "Thank you."

Jimin bent to kiss Jungkook's cheek, and he finally broke eye contact with the tentacle. "No wrong answers. Answer me honestly, baby."

"'Course, hyung." 

"How do you feel about being covered in come?"

Jungkook's hips jerked involuntarily at the thought. Being marked like that, possessively, filthily - it appealed to him more than ever now, while he was deep in his submissive headspace. "Fuck. Please?"

Jimin pecked his cheek again, and his voice sounded a little hoarse as he said, "Good boy, Kook-ah."

Hoseok took the seat on Jungkook's other side. He pressed the spreader bar down once, straining Jungkook's muscles, then released him. Jungkook kept his legs in the same position. He already knew that when Hoseok put you somewhere, you stayed there if you knew what was good for you. 

"Hey, pretty," Hoseok said. He reached down and stroked Jungkook's neglected cock dry. Grateful for even that rough friction, Jungkook gasped. "Poor thing. If you're good and let Doms use you, you can come. Okay?"

Jungkook nodded, wriggling involuntarily as if to invite them to begin. He wanted to do more for them. The entire scene had been about him. He just... wanted. He opened his mouth and eyed Hoseok's crotch obviously. 

Hoseok chuckled. "Cute little slut. Okay, sweet. You can have my cock."

It was a little awkward, with Jungkook's position, but eventually, Hoseok managed to feed him his cock. He started fucking Jungkook's throat almost immediately, hardly giving him time to adjust. He knew how much Jungkook liked to tear up, to struggle and choke; he understood. Hoseok knew it gave him a fucked up sense of achievement, so he indulged him.  

Jungkook let tears stream down his face, sighing around Hoseok's cock as his mind drifted further away. Jimin's fingers playing with his abused nipples and stroking down his torso, his lips pressing sweet kisses to the bruises Namjoon had made, was a soothing reminder that the rest of them were there. Watching. Waiting. But he let himself get lost for the moment in Hoseok's roughness, in the way he always gave him exactly what he needed without hesitation. 

When Hoseok pulled out, Jungkook pouted. "Hey."

"Sh," Jimin said, softly chiding. "Take what you're given."

"Sorry, hyung," Jungkook said, but he eyed Hoseok's glistening cock wistfully as the dancer took the opportunity to pull his shirt off. Hoseok was flushed pink all over, and so pretty. His body was hard in some ways, lithe, sculpted like the athlete he was, but there was softness too. Softness in the sweet curve of his lips, the grace of his hands, the blush on his cheeks. 

Jungkook had almost forgotten about Taehyung and the bulging dildo he wielded until Taehyung squeezed cold lube over his already wet hole. He hissed, pulling away from the sensation by instinct before he remembered he was restrained. 

"Sorry," Taehyung said cheerfully. "Relax, babe. You're clenching."

'I wonder why,' Jungkook thought, but he kept his mouth shut. 

The first prod of the dildo against his entrance felt like nothing. The tip was tapered but interestingly textured with the silicon suckers. It was thinner than a finger, to start with. After that, though, it just kept getting bigger. 

Taehyung worked it in slowly, with rhythmic, insistent thrusts that got incrementally deeper. His patience seemed infinite. He kept going at the same pace, working it in inch by inch as the girth gradually increased, only pausing to add more lube. He ignored Jungkook's urgent shifting. Jungkook couldn't stop himself from moving. The feeling of being filled for the first time in a while was so good in itself, but the toy was... wow. 

When it got past the tip, the toy got thick, and he moaned on every thrust. They'd prepared him thoroughly, but it was still different, so different from anything he'd used before. Taehyung didn't change his pace as Jungkook adjusted, going just as fast. Just as slow. 

The girth quickly went beyond anything he'd been fucked with before, and that was a new and fantastic sensation that he wanted more of immediately. He moaned wantonly as his rim stretched around... was it the last curve? The biggest? Surely it had to be. There couldn't be more than that. 

Hoseok smacked his thigh. "Stop wriggling."

Jungkook groaned, then eyed Hoseok's leaking cock. Was this why Hoseok had stopped fucking his mouth? So Jungkook could get fucked?

"Hyung," he said. He opened his mouth in invitation. 

Hoseok hesitated for a moment. "Okay, love. Tap if you need me to stop."

Jungkook tapped his fingers on Hoseok's thigh to prove he could, then stuck his tongue out. 

"Okay, okay," Hoseok chuckled. He didn't go as hard on Jungkook this time, thrusting shallowly and letting Jungkook actually work for it. 

It was hard to concentrate, especially when Taehyung decided that Jungkook was adjusted enough and started fucking him properly with the toy, hard and fast. He cried out around Hoseok’s cock, then wailed even louder when a slick hand wrapped around his cock. 

"That's it, baby," Jimin murmured in his ear. "Take it."

He gave up trying to suck Hoseok off properly, focusing instead on keeping his mouth open for him while Taehyung and Jimin pulled inhuman noises from him.

It was overwhelming. He'd never been fucked at both ends before, never been lavished with this much attention, this much pleasure. He also fucking loved it. He floated deeper with every wave of frustrated pleasure, with every thrust, with every choked out little moan that Hoseok made. Being taken care of like this and being used by them at the same time was sublime. He'd never let himself go like this. It'd never been possible before, by himself. Now, with them working together to stimulate him in every way possible, there was no room for anything in his mind but them, them, them. So he sank... No, he dived into subspace like never before. 

He stopped paying attention to the sounds he was making. He must have been loud, loose and moaning around Hoseok’s cock. The Dom was jerking off more than anything now, his tip still resting on Jungkook's waiting tongue. Jungkook could feel dampness on his face where tears had fallen, maybe were still falling. 

Jimin's hand left his cock, and he sighed in relief. Cock ring or not, he wasn't sure he could hold off coming for much longer. Jimin's slicked-up hand, wetter than before, slipped between his thighs and rubbed between them until he was slippery all over. 

When Jimin's hand went back to teasing Jungkook, slower this time, as if sensing there was only so much he could handle, Taehyung pressed the dildo deep inside Jungkook and left it there. He clenched around it, revelling in the stretch. There was a rattling clunk sound, and then Jungkook felt his legs being pulled up from their bent position until they were high in the air. The spreader shrunk, clunk by clunk, until Jungkook's slick thighs pressed together. 

Jungkook realised what Taehyung was going to do the moment before he did it, and his eyes rolled back into his head as he groaned. Fuck, that was hot. Why hadn't he asked one of them to take pictures of this? He couldn't turn to look, not with Hoseok above him, breathing hard and stroking his cock into his mouth, but he could imagine what a sinful spectacle they were. Were the others still watching? He wished he could see them. 

Taehyung's bare cock slid in between Jungkook's slick thighs, brushing against his cock and Jimin's hand. Jungkook clenched his thighs, giving Taehyung something tight to fuck into. His legs shook from the effort of clenching while holding them up, but it was worth it. Maybe this was why he'd spent all that time in the gym.

Taehyung thrust and was blocked by Jimin's hand again, so he pulled away. The next time Taehyung thrust, Jungkook got to experience his cock sliding over his own properly.

"Fuck," Taehyung panted. "So good." He reached down to grasp the dildo and twisted it, stretching Jungkook in a new, deliriously good way. 

His legs began shaking too hard, but Jimin was there, jumping up from his seat to hold Jungkook's legs in the air for him. "Good boy. Just a little longer."

Jungkook moaned at another overwhelming twist, then opened his eyes... When did he close them? Jungkook opened his eyes just in time to see Hoseok's abs clenching, then his come hit his tongue. 

"Kook, fuck," Hoseok grunted as another spurt of come hit Jungkook's cheek, his aim failing as his orgasm ripped through him. As soon as he finished, he bent to kiss Jungkook filthily, ignoring the mess on his lips, in his mouth. Jungkook groaned into the kiss, relishing the taste of him. Hoseok didn't usually kiss this... passionately. Some of his unerring control had fallen away with his pleasure, and he kissed Jungkook wildly, swallowing the sub’s moans with insatiable greed.

When he pulled away, his eyes were as wild as his kiss. He looked Jungkook up and down, then nodded, his expression shifting back to the efficient Dom Jungkook was getting to know. 

Jungkook followed him with his eyes, glad he could take in the rest of the room now he didn't have to keep in place for Hoseok. Taehyung was thrusting faster now, his bare chest flushed, his lips parted in a silent moan as he chased his pleasure. He was staring down at where their bodies met with single-minded focus. It must look like he was really fucking Jungkook from that angle. Jungkook clenched hard at the thought. Taehyung's long, thick cock looked gorgeous sliding against his own, but he wished it was really inside him instead of the tentacle. 

Jimin was also staring at their cocks as he supported Jungkook's legs; Jungkook caught him licking his lips. Hoseok knelt beside Taehyung and nudged him to shift his angle higher so he could reach the toy's flared base. 

"Oh shit," Jungkook gasped before Hoseok began fucking him ruthlessly with the dildo. He moaned soundlessly, his back arching, as pleasure built deep inside him. He hadn't been fucked this good for a long time, and with Taehyung's hard cock brushing against his own, it would be enough to make him come if he wasn't wearing the damned ring. "Please," he said. "Please, please, please."

"Please what, baby?" Jimin said, stern voice cutting through the fuzzy bliss in Jungkook's mind. "Colour?"

"Green, more, please?" he babbled, breaths turning into pants as Hoseok somehow fucked the dildo into him even faster. 

"So fucking hot," Taehyung groaned. His hair hung over his eyes, sweat sparkling at the tips as he thrust once, twice more and came with a grunt.

Jungkook sighed happily as Taehyung’s release hit his cock and belly, feeling deep, slightly irrational pride at making them feel good with his body. "Thank you," he said, smiling deliriously. 

Hoseok stopped fucking him, reducing the speed slowly until he came to a stop and pulled the toy out. Jungkook didn't have time to complain about being empty even if he wanted to, because Jimin forced him to bend his knees again. He hissed at the discomfort, grateful for Jimin manoeuvring his legs slowly into different positions as Hoseok massaged the ache out of them.

"My harness." Jungkook pouted. He seemed to do that a lot in subspace for some reason. He kind of hated it, but the hyungs seemed to love it. 

"What's wrong with it, baby?" Taehyung leaned over him to caress his cheek. "Is it uncomfortable?"

"Messy." Jungkook frowned at the white mess staining the emerald rope. 

Taehyung chuckled. "Ah. Sorry, baby."

"'S'okay, hyung," Jungkook said. He lifted his neck to strain towards Taehyung, chasing his lips. 

Taehyung indulged him, kissing him softly, deeply while the others fixed his legs. He was a little disappointed when he felt the spreader bar being removed, but it was okay. Everything was okay while they were deciding for him.

"Let's get you up," Jimin said. 

Taehyung pulled back from the kiss and slid his arm under Jungkook's back to help him to his feet from the awkward position. 

"Stretch, baby," Hoseok said. "How do you feel?"

"So good, Sir," Jungkook said as he stretched as best he could in his harness. 

"You okay to carry on?" Jimin said, a note of concern in his voice. "We can take a break?"

"No," Jungkook said, smushing himself against Jimin in the best impression of a hug he could manage in the harness. "Please hyung. Carry on? Please?"

"Okay, okay, big sticky baby," Jimin laughed. Jungkook remembered that he was covered in come and rubbing it all over Jimin. 

"Shit. Sorry." He tried to pull away, but Jimin held him close. 

"Sh." Jimin stroked his hair. "It's fine, baby. Hyung's just teasing."

"Not to interrupt," Seokjin said, his voice strained, "but that was so fucking hot and I'm definitely going to come."

Jungkook looked over Jimin's shoulder and saw Seokjin, skin flushed, with his hand clearly fisting his cock inside his jogging bottoms. 

Jungkook frowned and gently pushed Jimin away. He was supposed to be getting their come. He couldn't let Seokjin just finish in his hand. 

He fell to his knees in front of Seokjin and reached up to tug clumsily at his trousers. "Down, hyung."

Seokjin tutted. "Bossy. Ask nicely."

Jungkook shook his head, shocked at himself for being so demanding in a scene. He'd just been worried that Seokjin would come without him. That was his job. He wanted to make them come. 

"Sorry, hyung. Jin-hyung? Sir? Please let me?" Jungkook placed his hands on Seokjin's knees, eyes fixed on Seokjin's hand stroking himself languidly.

Seokjin hummed, looking down at Jungkook with an indifferent expression on his beautiful face that made Jungkook itch with the need to be better. "You keep demanding what you want. Beg properly."

Jungkook swallowed heavily. If he wasn't in subspace, he might be too shy to beg, but it was easy now. Easy to look into Seokjin's stony gaze and plead to suck him off. "Sir, please? Please let me have your cock. I'll make you feel good. I promise. Please?"

"I could come just from the look on his face. Fucking hell," Seokjin complained as he finally pulled his cock out. "Go on, baby."

Jungkook took him in all at once, not bothering to tease. He was hungry for their pleasure now, addicted to getting them off. Seokjin was noisy this time, already so close from watching them. Jungkook wished he could wring those gorgeous sighs and moans out of him for hours, but he knew it couldn't last long.

Far too soon, Seokjin was pulsing in his mouth, crying out as if it'd surprised him too. It felt like he was coming for ages as Jungkook made the most of having him, drawing his pleasure out with his tongue. It was still too soon when Seokjin pushed him away gently, hissing with oversensitivity. 

"Good boy, Jungkook-ah," Seokjin said. He gripped Jungkook's hair and pulled him up roughly for a fierce, but short kiss. "Still work to do, baby. Go on."

Jungkook stumbled back, knowing that one of them would catch him. It was Yoongi this time. Yoongi wrapped his arms around Jungkook from behind and turned him so he could see Namjoon. 

Namjoon looked desperate. He didn't know what Yoongi had been doing to him, but whatever it was, combined with watching them play with Jungkook, had made him look like sex incarnate. His eyes burned as he watched Yoongi steer Jungkook closer. 

"Bend over." Yoongi pushed him gently to help him bend at the waist. "Hold on to Joon."

He gripped Namjoon's knees, never breaking eye contact with the ravenous Dom. Yoongi massaged and squeezed his arse with firm, skilled fingers, stirring days old bruises back into a sensuous ache. Jungkook groaned and Namjoon groaned with him, reaching out to wrap his hand possessively around Jungkook's throat. 

"Good Jungkook-ah. You're doing so good," Yoongi said, his words so gentle compared to his hands. "Jimin-ah?"

Out of the corner of his eye, Jungkook saw Jimin untangle himself from the cuddle pile that was forming on the sofa, the spent eros members defaulting to cosiness as soon as Yoongi took over caring for Jungkook. 

"Hyung?" Jimin caressed Jungkook's hip. 

"Do you want to come, Min-ah?" Yoongi slid two fingers inside Jungkook and scissored them. Jungkook keened, feeling the slightly painful stretch from the earlier rough fucking. Namjoon swore and squeezed tighter for a moment before loosening his hand again. 

"I'm allowed?" Jimin said. "Wait, one, two, three..."

"Your punishment isn't officially over, no," Yoongi said. "But it feels like a special occasion."

"Fuck." Jimin's grip on Jungkook's hip tightened. "Please, hyung."

"Go ahead. Help me with him." Yoongi slipped another finger into Jungkook and curved them, searching until he found Jungkook's sensitive prostate. "There we go, baby."

Jungkook moaned senselessly, his thoughts just wisps of pleasure now. His cock was aching. Would he be allowed to come this time? Or was this more teasing?

"Could be a little wetter," Yoongi mused as if Jungkook wasn't practically dripping lube. "Jimin-ah. Make him wetter for me?"

Jimin groaned. Jungkook felt his hand leave his hip and heard the rustle of him stripping off, and then his hand was back, gripping his hip as if he was about to fuck into him. 

When he didn't feel the prod of a cock at his entrance, he groaned, but Yoongi's fingers kept him distracted, massaging him relentlessly and turning his remaining thoughts to mush. All he could think was 'hot, hot, hot,' as Jimin jerked off and silently came over Jungkook's hole, his release instantly pushed into Jungkook by Yoongi's waiting fingers.

Namjoon's thighs trembled under Jungkook's grip, and he looked up at the Dom blearily. He looked like he was barely restraining himself. Jungkook desperately wanted to kiss him, but he was a little afraid that would set him loose. And it wasn't his turn yet.

"You've got no idea how much I want to fuck you right now," Yoongi said. Jungkook heard his zip opening and felt a flare of hope despite his words. 

He could hear the slick sound of Yoongi stroking himself, fast, efficient, of his breathing turning faster, could feel his fingers slowing as his focus turned to his own pleasure. "Just the tip," he heard him mutter. "Just a taste."

Jungkook's entire body convulsed in surprised pleasure as Yoongi removed his fingers and his cockhead pushed past his tight ring of muscle. Just one smooth thrust and Yoongi would be fully sheathed inside him, just one little thrust - 

He could barely hear himself mumbling, "Please, please, please." The words fell from his lips unbidden, nothing but desire in his mind. But Yoongi ignored his pleas, stroking himself steadily with just the tip of his cock resting inside Jungkook's hole. 

It didn't take him long to come, and Jungkook moaned along with him. However much of an evil tease he was being, that was really fucking hot. 

"Clench, baby," Yoongi panted. "Hold it in." He tried, he did, but he could still feel Yoongi and Jimin's release trickling down his leg. Jungkook heard Yoongi tucking himself away and zipping back up.

"Get your cock out, Namjoon-ah," Yoongi said, his hands stroking Jungkook's hips soothingly. "You still okay, Kook-ah? You still want to finish?"

"Want," Jungkook said. "Want. Please." Words were hard now, he was so far down, floating so deep, but he wanted the tension gone from Namjoon's shoulders. Wanted to finally come himself. 

Yoongi's hands helped Jungkook stay steady while Namjoon lifted his hips and slid his jogging bottoms down, freeing his... wow. Freeing his absolutely massive cock, apparently.

Jungkook's shock must have shown on his face, because Seokjin called from the sofa, "You're drooling, Jungkookie."

Jungkook thought it was a rational response to that monster in his current state of mind, to be honest. 

Namjoon didn't respond, he was staring intently at Jungkook again, his need tangible. 

"You'll get it inside you one day, don't worry," Yoongi said. "Get on his lap."

It would be so easy to just slide onto Namjoon's cock, wet and open as he was, but he knew it wouldn't be worth the punishment. Yoongi had just promised he could have it one day, he had to be patient. And good. And he had to make Namjoon feel better.

"All yours, Joon-ah," Yoongi said, as Jungkook straddled Namjoon's lap. "Remember your words, sweetheart."

Yoongi stayed near, perching on the sofa's arm instead of joining the rest of them. He pulled his hair out of the half-ponytail he’d worn and smirked at Jungkook’s fucked out expression. Namjoon pulled his attention away by grabbing his chin gently.

"Look at me, baby," his voice was so much softer than his fierce, lustful expression. "Hyungs have been mean, hm? Did you like it?"

"So much, hyung," Jungkook sighed, pressing his forehead against Namjoon's, relishing the intimacy of the moment. 

It was filthy, really. He was leaking filth all over Namjoon's lap, and he was covered in come from head to toe, but for a moment it was just soft. Yes, I enjoyed it. Yes, I'm glad you watched. 

"Let's get this off," Namjoon said. He slid the cock ring off slowly, mindful of how swollen and sensitive Jungkook's neglected cock was. "There we go. Good boy."

"Can I come, hyung?" Jungkook asked, staring at Namjoon's big hand where it wrapped around his cock, nearly hiding it from view. He scarcely believed he'd be allowed to finish, it felt like forever since they'd put the ring on him. 

"Soon, baby," Namjoon said. He reached for the lube that'd been left on the table next to his chair, and squirted a liberal amount in his palm. "You just have to wait for me. Think you can do that for me?"

Jungkook nodded. He could wait one more time, he could be good one more time. Namjoon pressed their foreheads together again when he returned, and Jungkook loved the closeness.

It felt so right when Namjoon wrapped his hand around both of them. Jungkook's perfectly average cock looked small next to Namjoon's, and it was hard for even his big palms to stroke both of them, but clumsily, messily, it worked, and it felt so right. 

Jungkook sighed into Namjoon's mouth as the Dom began to kiss him softly, lips sliding in time with his hand. He let himself finally feel all the pleasure they'd been throwing at him, knowing he wouldn't have to hold out much longer. He felt the stretch in his arse, the ache in his nipples, the deep throbbing pleasure deep inside him that threatened to turn into a tidal wave now it was free to be felt. 

Soon, too soon he felt the pleasure begin to crest. "Hyung. Hyung, need to come."

"Not yet, baby," Namjoon said, through clenched teeth. "Soon."

Jungkook reached down and wrapped his hand around Namjoon's tip, stroking where Namjoon couldn't with both of them to manage. "Hyung-"

"Baby, don't-" Namjoon's voice broke as he fell into orgasm, Jungkook's hand taking him by surprise. 

Relieved, Jungkook fell after him, stroking Namjoon clumsily as pleasure pulsed through him in endless waves, his body convulsing.

He lost time then.

The last thing he remembered was coming harder than ever before, then he was staring at the ceiling, his head on Namjoon's, now mercifully dry, lap. 

While Taehyung unwound the soiled harness from his torso, Jungkook wished he'd had the courage to ask for a collar. He could even show them the one he'd bought with Seokjin's card. He knew it'd make them happy, and it'd make him happy, too. It was too late now, though. The right time had been before the scene started. 

Now, he made do with their hands, washing him with warm, wet cloths. Their hands massaging his strained muscles, their lips kissing his bruises one by one. He let their words wash over him, gentle praise and sweet affection, until his headspace settled, no longer in anticipation of more pleasure, more pain, just deep in subspace, safe in their arms.

He must have fallen asleep at some point. When he woke up, the rom-com was playing and he was wearing soft clothes. He was still nestled up against Namjoon, and he breathed in his sweet citrus scent greedily, turning so he could press his nose up against Namjoon’s belly. 

“Sweet boy,” someone said. He wasn’t sure who. He was still pretty far down, he realised, happily. He knew they were all there; was sure that he’d be able to sense it if anyone drifted too far away. Hands were resting on him, squeezing occasionally as if making sure he was still there, reminding him they were still there. 

At some point, he was sat up, much to his and Namjoon’s disappointment. Eventually, the others gave up on getting them to sit at the table and let Jungkook sit on Namjoon’s lap to be fed by hand. 

He pouted so much the others came to eat in the living area too. Even Hoseok, although he brought cleaning supplies with him just in case. 

He thinks there was a bath, at some point. He vaguely remembers warmth, and sweet smells, feeling clean and small in a huge bath towel. He thinks skilled hands massaged him with a soothing lotion, that somebody hummed while getting him dressed, that someone’s lips pressed to his forehead when he sighed sleepily.

He knows he was taken care of. That much he knows.

Chapter Text

In hindsight, they probably shouldn't have scheduled Jungkook's first therapy session for the morning after the orgy group scene.

"We are not having this conversation here," Yoongi kept his voice low, even though he was pretty sure the entire building had heard Taehyung by now. Unless they had soundproof walls. That would make sense for a therapist's office.

They were all understandably clingy the day after the big group scene. So much so they'd all tagged along to Jungkook's first mandated therapy appointment, much to the doctor's bemusement.

Of course, they'd been shoved politely into a waiting room as soon as they could get Namjoon to let go of Jungkook's hand.

Yoongi had realised then, his more distracting instincts fading once Jungkook wasn't in sight, that they looked ridiculous.

He hadn't realised quite how bad an idea the group outing was until the switches started an argument about stamina.

"You lasted about thirty seconds!" 

"At the end of an orgy! You lasted five at the beginning," Jimin retorted.

"After he cock-warmed me for ages!" Why was Taehyung so loud?

"Behave. We've got a reputation to uphold." Yoongi rested his head on Namjoon's shoulder, exhaustion catching up with him.

"Alright, Min 'just the tip' Yoongi," Seokjin scoffed.

There wasn't much Yoongi could say to that.

"I think it's fair to say it was an intense experience for everyone," Namjoon said, softly.

No one teased him. Yoongi would have had something to say about it if they did.

Namjoon had been quiet all day, but more at ease than he'd been for a while. It wasn't a surprise, really, that doing all of their jobs and being there for the eros and for Jungkook had proven to be too much for him. Yoongi was just disappointed that they hadn't done something about it sooner.

It was an old argument. It'd begun when the pair of them founded the company, before Jimin and Taehyung had even joined the eros. Yoongi had wanted to go public then. Bullshit wasn't his style in life, so he didn't see why it should be in business.

"It'd destroy your hip-hop image," Namjoon had joked. It wasn't a bad argument, as it turned out. RM hadn't released music since before they'd started the company.

So, he'd let Namjoon continue being the public face of Bangtan. If he'd stood his ground better that first time, maybe they wouldn't be in this mess now.

By the time they'd made Taehyung and Jimin joint holders, it was too risky to go public. People wondered, sure. People gossiped. But gossip was powerless as long as it stayed in the breeze.

When they went public, when the gossip became black-and-white print and technicolour hyperlinks, things would get more complicated.

Even though Yoongi had been pushing Namjoon to share public responsibility for a long time now, he understood why Namjoon had stood his ground. He was only protecting them. 

Protecting Yoongi's career, and the scrap of privacy he managed to cling to against all odds.

Protecting sweet Taehyung from being called a nepo-baby again, as if he wasn't born to be a model with that face. Their connections hadn't lifted a finger.

Protecting Hoseok from his family. Their oldest son being the CEO of a rival company would go down even worse than being in an eros with the CEO of a rival company. 

Protecting Jimin, who already faced enough shit in the gossip rags with his less than squeaky-clean past.

Seokjin didn't need protecting, as he'd told them many times, loudly, but Namjoon still wanted to take his weight too. He always wanted to carry their burdens.

They just weren't going to let him any more.

But the therapist's waiting room wasn't the place for that conversation either, so Yoongi just squeezed Namjoon's knee in silent agreement.

Jungkook emerged fifteen minutes after the appointment's scheduled end time with red eyes and a fistful of tissues. He smiled weakly at them, and Yoongi's heart broke a little.

Namjoon reached the sub first, pulling him into a crushing embrace. "It's okay, Jungkook-ah. You did so well."

Jungkook laughed wetly into Namjoon's shoulder. "You don't know that."

"Of course you did. You always do," Namjoon said.

Hoseok, a braver man than most, tugged Jungkook away from Namjoon so the embracing men would acknowledge the therapist, who was waiting patiently in the doorway.

She raised an eyebrow at Jungkook, who blushed.

"Thank you, doctor." He clung to Namjoon's arm even as he bowed.

"Thank you for coming," she spoke warmly, like an aunt might speak to a beloved nephew, but her appearance was anything but matronly. Her outfit was more suited to a rock star than a doctor.

"Gentlemen," she turned her attention to the eros, her voice stern, but laced with humour. "In the future, please consider allowing Jungkook-ssi to come alone. Otherwise, let me know if you plan on having indecent discussions here regularly, so I can invest in soundproofing."

Yoongi was pretty sure he had dust on his forehead from bowing low in apology. The brats were definitely getting punished for that later.

Yoongi took Jungkook's hand on their way to the car. He didn't seem to be crying anymore, just pink with embarrassment. Yoongi wouldn't be surprised if that was what the therapist had intended.

"Therapy is hard," Yoongi said, so only Jungkook could hear. "I'm proud of you."

Jungkook squeezed his hand. "Thanks, hyung."

~

"I don't have any friends," Jungkook said later, during a lull in dinner table conversation.

He hadn't spoken about his appointment yet, nobody had expected him to, but Yoongi assumed this quiet non sequitur was related.

"I'm your friend!" Taehyung objected, indignant. "Yah, Kookie-yah. We're your friends."

Jungkook looked around the table, then added, with a wry smile, "I don't have any friends I don't want to fuck."

"What a delightful dilemma," Seokjin said. Yoongi kicked him under the table.

"You've been busy surviving the last, what? Year? Eighteen months? It's understandable, baby." Namjoon wrapped an arm around Jungkook, abandoning his food to comfort the melancholy sub.

"I guess." Jungkook shrugged. "I don't have any hobbies either."

"Understandable for the same reasons, Kook-ah," Yoongi said. He itched to pull Jungkook into his lap, but something told Yoongi he had more to say. He'd been wearing a cute little frown all day, clearly lost in thought.

"What did you like to do before you presented?" Jimin filled Jungkook's wineglass as he talked, as was his habit when soothing his lovers. "Do you want to dance with us more? You're really good."

"Wah, Jungkookie! Come dance for me. It'll be fun. I won't be too strict." The familiar evil glint in Hoseok's eyes told Yoongi otherwise.

"No," Jungkook snapped. Yoongi frowned, his grip on his own wineglass tightening. Since when did their sweet Jungkook snap?

"Sorry. Sorry, hyungs, I didn't mean to - I didn't-" 

At the first sign of Jungkook's eyes welling up, Namjoon gave into the instincts they'd all been feeling and pulled Jungkook into his lap. "Shh. Relax, baby. We're not angry. Just relax."

The eros looked at each other while Jungkook hid in Namjoon's neck. Yoongi shrugged at Hoseok's raised eyebrow. He didn't know how to help, either.

Was Jungkook really that isolated? He'd mentioned his parents fondly in passing, and he'd mentioned colleagues, and...

Yoongi couldn't remember seeing Jungkook use his phone apart from as an alarm, and they'd dissuaded him from doing that so he could rest and recover fully while he was off work.

No friends. Huh.

"She said..." Jungkook's voice was painfully watery. "She said it's not healthy."

"What's not?" Seokjin asked gently.

"Only having you," Jungkook said, pouting.

"She's wrong," Taehyung said. "We'll be everything for you. We want to be."

"Taehyung-ah," Yoongi reprimanded softly. It was sweet, if misguided, that he wanted to fill every void in Jungkook's life. Taehyung was just like that. He loved with his whole being and didn't let anything as mundane as practicality or common sense get in the way.

"We will," Namjoon said, ignoring Taehyung's impressive pout. "But you deserve to have more than just us. You understand that. Don't you?"

"Yeah. It's just hard," Jungkook said. "All I can think about is you guys. We're living together, working together soon, sleeping together - I don't have time to think about anything else. And it's amazing! But it's not..."

"Healthy?" Seokjin suggested.

"Yeah," Jungkook said, deflated. "Not long term, anyway."

"Let's start small, then." You could always tell when Hoseok was attacking a problem with all his wits. Yoongi found it outrageously attractive.

"What did you do with your free time before you presented?" Hoseok continued. "What did you do alone?"

"I painted," Jungkook answered, his eyes full of stars. "I used to draw, paint. I did it a lot at college, then I just... didn't."

Why hadn't they known that about him? They'd only had a little more than a week, but from the reverent way Jungkook spoke about his art, they should have known this about him by now.

"Then we'll start there." Hoseok pulled out his phone. "What materials do you need? Ah. It won't get here until tomorrow afternoon now. We can go into town first thing tomorrow? Minnie, what's that shop called? 'The Splotchy...' ugh, I can never remem-"

Jungkook's shy giggle interrupted Hoseok's planning. "Hyung, you don't need to- It's okay. I have some stuff with me. In my room."

"Well then, that's sorted." Hoseok put his phone away, a faint blush on his cheeks that Yoongi was looking forward to teasing him about as soon as possible.  

"You don't have to tackle everything at once." Namjoon ran his hands up and down Jungkook's arms, soothing him. "You can take time to paint, spend time in the gym without us, whatever you want. You can spend more time with your colleagues, or join some new groups. We'll help with what you need us to, and we'll get out of the way when you need us to as well, okay?"

"How'd you make it sound so easy?" Jungkook complained as he wiped his damp eyes with his sleeve. "It's been all-" He mimed his head exploding. "- all day, and you make it sound so fixable."

"It's Joonie's gift," Seokjin said, gazing at them fondly. "He's a fixer."

"And a breaker," Taehyung deadpanned. 

"Hm?" The way Jungkook tilted his head like a puppy when he was confused was unbearably cute. 

"You haven't noticed?" Jimin said. "Joon-hyung is clumsy as hell."

"He is?" Jungkook peered at Namjoon as if he could read the truth of the matter in his face. "No way. Joonie-hyung's not clumsy."

Yoongi snorted. Whipped. Those two were completely whipped for each other. "You'll see. Be careful where you leave your wet paintings, sweetheart. He'll probably trip and get arse prints all over them."

"Hyung!" Namjoon groaned. 

Namjoon looked mortified, but Jungkook was laughing. That's all that mattered. 

~

As much as Jungkook had been badgering anyone who would listen about going back to work, when the weekend before his first day back arrived, he was not ready.

Apart from anything else, he hadn't been at work properly for over a month. He couldn't remember what he'd been working on, and the department's workload changed several times a day anyway, so he had no idea what he was going back to.

He'd also spent a lot of time worrying about how to keep his arrangement with the eros secret once he got back to the office. The whole eros had been on edge recently, not just Namjoon, so he hadn't brought it up with them. They were obviously doing their best to keep him out of it, but the atmosphere was making him uneasy. Thankfully, Namjoon solved one of Jungkook's problems completely when he finally told him what had the eros so unsettled.

The Sunday before he went back to work, the CEO took him aside and explained, so gently, that they'd have to keep a professional distance at work. Namjoon was so apologetic that Jungkook felt like he should keep his relief under wraps, but he happily agreed to the precautions they proposed. Unexpectedly, and touchingly, they still wanted to check in with him at weekday lunchtimes, as long as it was somewhere private.

"We're going public, Jungkook-ah," Namjoon said, cradling him close as he did every time he got a chance, especially since the group scene. "I didn't want to, but the others...You've probably heard the rumours."

"That you're not the only CEO?" Jungkook said. "Who else is it? Yoongi-hyung?"

"It's everyone, baby. It's all of us."

"Huh. Cool." Jungkook pressed his lips to Namjoon's neck, hoping to goad the Dom into biting his neck again in retaliation. His bruises were fading already. It was bullshit.

"Baby." Namjoon chuckled and pushed Jungkook away gently. "This is serious."

"Serious Doms do serious business. I get it," Jungkook said, still hellbent on getting to Namjoon's skin.

He froze when Namjoon's hand wrapped around his throat and pushed him an arm's length away. "Behave."

"Sorry, hyung," he mumbled. He was well due a scene by now, had been anticipating it for at least an hour, so his instincts were crawling under his skin. He'd spent most of the day painting, apart from a blissful interlude under Yoongi's desk, so he had a lot of pent up energy. That, and his anxiety about returning to work the next day was making him hyper.

"Sweet boy's just worked up, hm?" Namjoon caressed Jungkook's cheek with his other hand. "Listen, then you can go down."

"Listening. Mm-hmm. All Doms CEOs, very rich and sexy," Jungkook said, eyes fixed on Namjoon's lips.

"Maybe you are a brat after all." Namjoon's hand tightened on his throat, and Jungkook grinned, so ready to dive into a scene with him. "Unfortunately, I have a prior engagement."

Jungkook sagged dramatically in Namjoon's arms and screwed up his eyes in a pantomime of grief.

Namjoon laughed. "Sorry, baby. I half regret it myself, but I promised Yoongi-hyung"

Jungkook squeezed Namjoon's hand where it rested on his throat so he'd move it - he'd start slipping if he kept it there much longer. It didn't matter; he knew one of the others would play with him. "It's fine. Are you guys going on a date?"

"Something like that." Namjoon smirked and moved his hand to the back of Jungkook's head (like that'd make him swoon any less...). "Come here."

He kissed him softly, sweetly, and Jungkook immediately missed the claiming pressure of his hand on his throat.

Sometimes, in sweet moments like this, Jungkook's mind ran away from him. He thought about the eros, and his place with them. He thought about how great it was, how temporary it was, and about the collar that was hidden at the back of his underwear drawer. Inevitably, those thoughts led to a yawning abyss of uncertainty, so he avoided them at all costs. Now, he threw his arms around Namjoon's neck and kissed him harder, almost possessively. If he focused all of his attention on kissing Namjoon like it was the last time, he couldn't get lost elsewhere.

Namjoon let him lead the kiss for once. It seemed like he'd forgotten his plans for the moment. Jungkook had just straddled Namjoon in his office chair and started undoing his tie when the door opened.

He pulled back reluctantly, slightly out of breath. Yoongi met his eye over Namjoon's shoulder and raised an eyebrow.

"Sorry, hyung," Jungkook said. Namjoon had promised Yoongi they'd go on a date. Jungkook shouldn't hog him. He straightened Namjoon's tie as the Dom's eyes refocused.

"What?" Namjoon said, reaching to pull Jungkook closer again. "Come back."

"Joon-ah," Yoongi called from the doorway. 

Namjoon tensed under Jungkook's thighs, momentarily surprised, before spinning the chair around. "I didn't know you were here. Sorry."

"Clearly." Yoongi looked incredibly fond. "Kook-ah, go find the trouble twins. They'll take care of you tonight.”

"Okay. Thanks, Namjoon-hyung. Message received." Jungkook climbed off of Namjoon's lap and stumbled; one of his legs was dead from sitting awkwardly for so long. Yoongi caught his arm, steadied him.

Jungkook, ever greedy, stole a quick kiss from him too. "Have fun on your date, hyungs."

As he left the room, pulse still racing from kissing Namjoon, he heard Yoongi say, "Date?"

He'd find out what they were up to later. Now, he needed to scene. He was slowly getting used to leaning into his body's needs. Now he didn't have to chase subspace desperately on his own or fall into it without warning with them, he was starting to enjoy the anticipation. It was kind of like when he decided he wanted a sweet treat and made time after the gym to pick something up. He wasn't starving, and he didn't buy the first ice-cream that caught his eye. Instead, he took his time, savoured it, and enjoyed the craving and choosing almost as much as the taste. Now he knew that Jimin and Taehyung were waiting for him somewhere, he craved them.

He waved at Seokjin and Hoseok as he passed them in the kitchen. It looked like they were on a date too. They were arguing about films and eating cake, anyway, which seemed to be their go to romantic evening in.

Shadowy fantasies formed in his head as he wandered from room to room, looking for the switches. Some where he knelt, some where their bodies were tangled on the bed, some where both of them spanked him. None of them were solid. They formed and reformed repeatedly, always shifting to something new. Staying with the eros had led to one long-held fantasy after another being fulfilled, and the experience was usually even better than he'd hoped. He was definitely getting greedy.

When he found them, his vapoury fantasies took on a new and unexpected shape.

Taehyung was kneeling by Jimin's bed, facing the wall, wearing only silk pyjama bottoms. Jimin sat in his desk chair, still wearing the smart shirt and jeans he'd gone to work in earlier, watching Taehyung thoughtfully. The door was open, but Jungkook knocked on the door frame anyway, not sure if he was welcome when things were like this.

He'd never been in a scene with Taehyung while the switch was feeling submissive. He'd seen Taehyung wear a collar and take orders at the dinner table a couple of times, and there'd been that memorable time Jimin was Yoongi and Seokjin's doll. He'd also heard plenty about both of their experiences. It'd been helpful, actually, having other people to talk to about what submission should feel like, which parts were common to most subs and which parts were his personal taste.

He'd never actually started a scene with one of them in sub mode, though. That time with Jimin was different. He was already non-verbal and spacey by the time he'd come to Jungkook's room. Although he was deeply curious, Jungkook wasn't sure if Taehyung would want him crashing his scene like this.

Jimin's eyes were sharp when he looked up, a sure sign he was firmly in a Dom headspace already.

"Kook-ah. Here." He pointed at the floor by his feet, so Jungkook knelt there, after a last curious glance at Taehyung's back.

Jimin's demeanour was sterner than usual as he watched Taehyung, so Jungkook didn't speak. Instead, he focused on his posture, spreading his legs and placing his hands on his knees, palms upright. When Jimin noticed, he smiled and shook off some of the steeliness in his expression.

"You can relax, Kook-ah," he said. "We need to talk first."

First? Hopefully that meant he would be allowed to stay. "Hyung?"

"Taehyungie had a hard day. We've spoken about this before, but you can change your mind. Are you still okay with sceneing with us while he's submissive?"

"More than okay," Jungkook said. It was completely outside his limited experience, and he wasn't sure he even had enough context to fantasise about it properly, but he wanted to know what it was like to sink into subspace side by side with someone he trusted, to be trusted enough for someone to want to do that with him. "Are you? Both of you?"

"Definitely. He talks about it a lot." Jimin's hand settled in Jungkook's hair, pulling at the roots gently in a way that always made Jungkook feel more settled. "Anything you don't want to do today? Anything you need to tell me?"

"No, hyung." Jungkook resisted the temptation to pull his head away so his scalp would sting more. He loved how it felt, but Jimin was always so disappointed when he tried to take more than he was offered. More than anything, Jungkook wanted to be good.

"Use your words if anything comes up. Where were you before you came to us, baby? I thought you were having a serious chat with Joon-hyung, but you came in with a hard-on."

Taehyung chuckled softly, the first sign that he was paying attention to them at all. Jimin's eyes narrowed, but when no further noise came from Taehyung's corner, he turned back to Jungkook. "Tell me."

“We had the talk in Namjoon-hyung's office," he said, automatically fixing his posture again under Jimin's assessing gaze. "We just kissed a little too"

"A little, hm?" Jimin shook his head. "You two can't keep your hands off of each other. It's adorable."

"It was just a kiss!" Jungkook said, feeling like he should defend himself even if it was, truly, an open and shut case. "And then Yoongi-hyung came to pick him up for their date.”

Taehyung cackled then, loudly, and Jungkook flinched on his behalf, expecting Jimin to scold him. Instead, Jimin grinned. "Taehyung-ah, can we move to your room?"

"You read my mind," Taehyung said, already rising.

"What? Hyungs. What?" Jungkook let Jimin pull him up and took the armful of blanket, rope, and buttplugs that Taehyung shoved at him.

"It's a surprise," Jimin said. "Both of you will speak only when spoken to. I will accept 'Sir' and nothing else tonight. Clear?"

Jungkook nodded, eyes wide. He usually liked their surprises. Usually.

Taehyung caught his eye and grinned. He looked tired, and his eyes were a little swollen, like he'd been crying, but his shoulders were loose and there was something soft about his expression, like he could slip away at any moment. Because he hadn't been told not to, Jungkook risked Jimin's wrath and pecked Taehyung on the cheek.

He scurried down the corridor to Taehyung's room, just in case. Their rooms weren't that different, so Jungkook didn't understand why they were moving. Where Jimin's room was pale blue and decorated tastefully with soft fabrics and light wood, Taehyung's was painted a deep aubergine colour, with extravagant wallpaper, dark furniture, and...unique artwork. Although the rooms looked different, both of them had only a bed, a wardrobe, a desk, and a chair. Nothing that made one more suitable for a scene than the other. Both of them preferred sleeping in a hyung's bed, or in the biggest room that the eros shared, so the rooms weren't used that often.

Jimin entered the room behind Taehyung and closed the door. "What should I do with two good boys, hm? I'm spoiled."

"I have some ideas," Taehyung said.

"I bet," Jimin replied. "Keep them to yourself."

Jungkook tried not to smile.

"I'm surprised," Jimin continued, dragging his eyes down Jungkook's body slowly. "Sweet slut hasn't begged me to fuck him yet."

Jungkook's cheeks burned. "Hyu- Sir. That's not fair."

"Hm? What's not fair? Don't you beg for our cocks every chance you get? Did I imagine that?"

"I mean..." Jungkook shrank beneath Jimin's mocking expression. "It's understandable."

Jimin chuckled. "I know, baby. I'm only teasing. I wonder who'll be first."

Taehyung poked both of their arms to make sure they saw him rolling his eyes. Sure, everyone joked about Namjoon being the first one to fuck Jungkook properly, but...

"It might not be hi- Ow!" Jungkook gasped as Jimin grabbed his groin and squeezed. The rest of the eros were still warming up to Hoseok levels of indulging Jungkook's masochism, but they were getting there.

"Shh." Jimin squeezed harder, until Jungkook hissed, then eased up. "I can't wait to fuck you, but I know I won't be first. Maybe we'll all take turns again and you'll be all loose and sloppy by the time I get to you."

Jungkook groaned as Jimin massaged his bulge. That was a thought. Being passed around the eros again, but this time actually getting fucked. He'd kind of been hoping they'd all be there no matter who fucked him first, but that was even better.

Very, very occasionally, he wondered if it was a good idea to get even more intimate with them. They had so few boundaries left as it was. Was it sensible to get rid of one of the last ones? He shook that thought away as quickly as it came. He needed to be fucked by them so badly. It consumed all of his waking thoughts and most of his dreams at this point.

They had open consent to go for it, so much so it'd become a bit of a running joke. They often opened a scene with "Is there anything you want today, apart from my cock?"

He was still half-tempted to ask Jimin if it was definitely off the table, but before he could, a strange noise came through the wall.

"What was...?" Jungkook stopped when he realised he wasn't supposed to talk.

Thankfully, Jimin didn't reprimand him, but he didn't answer his question either. "Hands and knees on the bed. No, the other way. Facing each other. That's it. Kiss."

Taehyung's hazy, seductive expression was lethal up close. Jungkook was glad they were supposed to kiss, because he didn't know if he'd be able to stop himself otherwise. Not being allowed to touch his broad, tanned shoulders wasn't fair, though. He wanted to wrap himself around Taehyung, to cling to him, grind on him, but the position Jimin put them in kept the kiss relatively chaste.

Still, he gave it everything he had, and Taehyung matched him. They kissed furiously at first, each egging the other on to go a little harder, a little faster. Soon, though, they settled into something slower, deeper.

Jimin just watched, occasionally murmuring encouragement, sometimes placing a hand on the small of Jungkook's back. It was enough to know he was there, watching and orchestrating their movements. The only thing stopping him from starting the slow, syrupy descent into subspace was the mysterious noises coming from next door.

At first it was just shuffling and occasional thuds, so Jungkook assumed Namjoon was in there getting dressed before he went out. Then, though, there were sounds like drawers opening and closing, then like furniture being moved. It wasn't until he heard Namjoon moan that he realised what he was hearing.

He forgot to keep kissing Taehyung, too caught up in wondering what exactly was going on next door.

Jimin noticed almost immediately, and he smacked Jungkook's raised arse sharply. The slight sting of pain and his overactive imagination meant he was fully hard when he started kissing Taehyung again. It was easy to get lost in the warm, sensual slide of their lips moving together. 

"Something seems to be distracting our Kookie," Jimin said, as he ran his hand over Jungkook's backside, teasing another hit. "But he's a good boy, right? He can do as he's told."

Jungkook sighed into the kiss, letting himself slip just a little. He wanted so, so badly to be good. Then he heard Namjoon groan, "Fuck, hyung-" in the most debauched, wrung out tone, and he forgot being good was even possible. He gasped and pulled away from the kiss, looking at the wall as if he could see through it.

Jimin tutted, and Jungkook shook his head, turned back to Taehyung, determined to do it right this time, but it was too late.

With surprising strength, Jimin manhandled Jungkook from the bed to the floor. The rough handling and pain from being jolted sent Jungkook further down the road to subspace, so he was understandably tongue tied when Jimin asked, "What do you think they're doing in there?"

Luckily, he didn't seem to expect an answer. "Do you think Yoongi-hyung is sucking him off, hm? Maybe they're 69-ing. Or maybe they're stretching out Namjoo-"

Jungkook interrupted him with a groan. He didn't need any more fantasies. He was already overflowing with them. Then again, wasn't Namjoon higher on the scale than Yoongi? Wouldn't that mean that submitting to him would be difficult?

"Why are you frowning?" Jimin asked, his tone serious rather than teasing now. "Everything okay?"

"It's like what you said before, right? About everyone switching to some extent because most of you are Doms?"

"Hm? No, baby." Jimin frowned, then nodded in understanding. "Not this time. We haven't needed to worry about that for a few weeks because of you. They're just fucking."

"Oh." Jungkook understood, of course, that people could have sex without their dynamics coming into it, the same way people did scenes with no sex. He'd done it often enough himself in the past. He just hadn't really thought about the eros that way. He'd needed to go down every day with them, so anything sexual they did had been tied in with that. It made sense, now he thought about it, that they had normal, non-dynamic sex without him. It's possible there was a small, bitter part of him that felt a bit left out.

"Colour, Kook-ah?" Jimin squeezed his throat gently, bringing him back to the moment.

"Hm? Oh, I'm fine, Sir. Green," he said. "Just a bit slow."

"Subspace or too horny to function?" Jimin said.

"Bit of both, Sir," he replied, honestly.

Jimin grinned. "Good. That's how I like you."

Taehyung, who'd been fidgeting on the bed, spoke up, "Minnie, can we-"

"Shush." Jimin didn't even bother looking at him, but Taehyung wasn't done. 

"I just think we shou-"

Jimin spun and caught Taehyung's cheek with the back of his hand the moment he started speaking again.

Jungkook gasped as Taehyung lost his balance and landed sprawled on the mattress, but he was grinning. Jimin scowled at him.

"Jungkook-ah. Second drawer on the right. Get me the bone."

Taehyung's grin faded. "Wait. I-"

Jimin struck him again, and Taehyung hissed. "No, Taehyung. No. I don't know if it's because Jungkookie's here or if you've just left it too long between scenes, but I'm not putting up with whatever this is. You know how to behave."

Jimin lifted one leg off the floor and placed it on Taehyung's chest where he lay on the bed, subdued. Taehyung stared up at Jimin, dazed, mouthing silent words.

Jungkook wanted to stare at Jimin's arse, because those jeans had been insane even before that pose, but he tore himself away to get the... bone?

When he opened the drawer, he was unsurprised to find a collection of sex toys. Mostly dildos, but there were a handful of more unusual things. Including a gag with a huge buckle and a bone shaped bit. 

He held it up, and Jimin nodded. "That's it. Good boy. Give it here."

Jungkook handed it over, somewhat reluctantly. Taehyung didn't seem keen on the idea of using the gag.

"It's fine, Jungkook-ah," Jimin said. "He loves it. He's just sulking because I'm not letting him top from the bottom. Right, pup?"

He applied more pressure to Taehyung's chest with his foot until he came round a little. Maybe he was slipping faster than Jungkook was. "Yeah. Yeah, sorry, Kook-ah. It's fine."

A low, guttural moan came from next door, and Jungkook groaned in response. How was he supposed to cope with Jimin stepping on Taehyung's bare chest in here and whatever that was next door at the same time?

"Do you need a gag too?" Jimin didn't seem serious, but Jungkook shook his head just in case. He didn't hate gags, but they weren't his favourite thing to use when he was playing with the eros. Mostly because they stopped him from kissing them. 

"Tae-yah, where do bad puppies belong, hm? Go." Jimin removed his foot and turned to Jungkook, trusting Taehyung to follow the ambiguous order. "I'm sorry, Jungkook-ah. My pup has terrible manners. Next thing you know, he'll be humping your leg."

Jungkook didn't know if that was supposed to be funny or hot. Then the bed next door started banging against the wall rhythmically and he was distracted again. Jimin grinned at him. "Soon, baby."

Taehyung was glassy eyed, but he moved quickly, getting down on the floor on all fours. Jimin held his hand out, without turning away from Jungkook, and Taehyung moved closer to nuzzle it. 

"Sit," Jimin said. Taehyung dropped back into a kneeling position. "Good. Speak."

Jungkook watched, fascinated, as Taehyung barked. 

"Good. Pant." Jimin took the gag from Jungkook and held it in front of Taehyung's face. 

He went a little cross-eyed, then dropped his mouth open, stuck his tongue out, and panted. 

While Jimin fastened the gag around Taehyung's head, Jungkook took a tiny step closer to the wall. As fascinating as the switches were, and they were, because pet play was new and exciting for Jungkook, he couldn't stop thinking about the hyungs next door. The banging had stopped, but Namjoon was moaning again, and again. Mostly softly, but sometimes louder, like he couldn't control himself. What was Yoongi doing to him?

Jimin gave Jungkook a knowing look as he passed him on his way to the drawer, but let him be for the moment. A collar and lead came out next. Jungkook wasn't sure if he was relieved or disappointed that Jimin didn't bring up collars with him. They'd left it up to him for good reason, but he wasn't sure if he'd have the guts to ask for it even if he wanted it now. Taehyung looked so pretty in the teal collar and lead set, though. He could admit he was jealous, even if he wasn't willing to do anything about it. 

"Kook-ah, come." Jimin sat on the bed with Taehyung's lead in one hand and his phone in the other. "Pet him."

Jungkook knelt by Jimin's other leg, observing Taehyung curiously. He seemed peaceful, happy. He breathed slowly, and his pupils were dilated as he stared at nothing in particular. 

Jungkook patted his hair, and his lazy gaze focused on him instead. It was strangely calming for Jungkook, too, to sit quietly and stroke his wavy hair.

Jimin watched them for a moment, satisfaction radiating from him, before pressing a few keys on his phone. Jungkook heard the dial tone ring once, twice, then, "What?"

"Sorry, hyung," Jimin said, but he was grinning. "Can the babies come watch? Just this once?"

"Yah, Jimin-ah, that's..." Jungkook recognised Yoongi's voice then, and realised he was hearing it through the wall rather than through the phone.

"It's just a suggestion," Jimin continued. "Kookie nearly blew his load when you got started. It'd be fun to tease him..."

"Wait. Brat."

Jungkook heard Namjoon and Yoongi talking quietly. His skin prickled with anticipation - would they allow it? It seemed too vulnerable, somehow. He'd understand if they didn't, but fuck, he wanted it so much. Namjoon's long tanned legs wrapped around Yoongi's body and...

Yoongi's voice, louder again, "Yes, but hands off unless we say otherwise."

"Perfect. Love you, hyung." Jimin grinned as he threw his phone aside. "Don't say I never do anything for you, Jungkook-ah."

"Thank you, Sir." He barely remembered to say it. He was so distracted by his fantasies, it was almost like he was already next door.

"I'm so tempted to blindfold you."

That brought him back. "No! Sir, please. Please?"

Jimin grinned and stroked his hair. "Don't worry, baby. I'm not that mean. TaeTae, go."

Taehyung nuzzled Jungkook's hand once more and started crawling towards the door. His lead trailed after him because Jimin dropped it in favour of grabbing Jungkook's hand, preventing him from following Taehyung.

"Wait." Jungkook must have looked devastated, because Jimin pouted mockingly at him. "Poor baby. You sure you're okay with this? This is different from anything we've done before."

He knew Jimin wouldn't let him go until he answered seriously, so he forced himself to take a deep breath and consider the situation. It was different, sure. It was a step further. But it felt like it'd be more vulnerable for them than for him. And if it was too much for any reason, he could always use his safe word. It'd be fine.

"I'm sure. Really."

Jimin considered him for a long moment, then relented. "Go on then, open the door for the pup."

Now he mentioned it, Jungkook could hear Taehyung scratching at the door in the hall. 

Nothing could have prepared him for the sight that greeted him when he opened Namjoon's door.

They were a study in contrasts. Namjoon's golden skin stretched for miles next to Yoongi's pale, compact frame. The size difference was even more striking as Namjoon was underneath Yoongi, his arse high in the air and back arched, his long arms stretched out in front of him.

Neither of them looked up as the door opened. Yoongi was focused, determined, as he circled his hips, smirking as every calculated movement pulled gorgeously desperate sounds from Namjoon's throat. Namjoon was just... lost. 

Jungkook had never seen him so out of it. He was head Dom of the eros at home and CEO everywhere else. Even when he drank, he was put together. Now, he was completely uninhibited. Grasping at the sheets, his eyes rolling back as Yoongi fucked filthy whimpers and groans out of him. Jungkook would never need another fantasy again. This was it for him.

He startled as Jimin grasped the back of his neck firmly and marched him into the room. "Come on, brat," Jimin said, clearly amused. "You're letting all the warmth out."

Jungkook nodded blearily and let Jimin move him, eyes never leaving the bed. Yoongi's shoulders looked so broad like this, with his huge hands grasping Namjoon's waist and his hips-

"Earth to Jungkook?" Jimin waved his hand in front of Jungkook's face and snapped his fingers. They'd stopped in front of an armchair in the corner of the room. Jimin dropped the kit they'd brought from his room on the floor; Jungkook had forgotten it completely. Namjoon looked up at the sound of Jimin's fingers clicking, smiled in greeting, then gasped and lost himself again as Yoongi did something evil with his hips. 

"He's so pretty getting fucked, hm?" Jimin sat in the chair and pulled Jungkook to sit in his lap. Taehyung knelt by the side of the chair, somehow calm, his lazy gaze drifting between the bed and Jimin. "Joon-hyung is super sensitive. I wonder if you'll be like that when he finally gets his cock in you."

"Fuck, Jimin-ah-" Namjoon groaned, and his heated gaze turned on them for just a split second, before Yoongi pulled him away again. 

"I bet he's just like this," Yoongi said. Infuriatingly, he wasn't even out of breath. "But I bet he's a talker."

Jimin clapped. "Bingo, hyung. I bet he babbles."

"I do not," Jungkook muttered, petulantly. 

"Prove it," Jimin said. 

"Sir?" Jungkook didn't dare hope he meant it like that, but it sounded promising regardless. 

"Prove it, baby." Jimin undid the button on Jungkook's jeans, deliberately brushing over his straining erection.